| Rev 1–Rev:22 | Canon 47 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 397 |
| Rev 1:1 | Lines 71–80 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | late 2nd or 4th century (disputed) |
| Rev 1:1 | Church History 7.25.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 1:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:3 | Matoes 12 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Rev 1:4 | Lines 51–60 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | late 2nd or 4th century (disputed) |
| Rev 1:4 | The Instructor 1.8.71 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 1:4 | Hortatory Address to the Greeks 32 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | 2nd–3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 1:4 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.177 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 1:4 | To Quirinus 1.20 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 1:4 | To Fortunatus 11 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 1:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:4 | Church History 7.25.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 1:4 | Oration I Against the Arians 11 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Rev 1:4 | Cento, lines 1–23 · Proba | echo, low confidence | ca. 360 |
| Rev 1:4 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 2.14 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, low confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Rev 1:4 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 1:4 | Sermon 95.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 1:4 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 122.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 1:4 | Summary of the Collation with the Donatists 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 411–412 |
| Rev 1:4 | City of God 17.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 1:4 | Instructions 1.1 · Eucherius of Lyon | allusion, high confidence | ca. 428-434 |
| Rev 1:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:5 | Res. 3.5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 1:5 | Church History 5.2.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 1:5 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.21.8 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 1:5 | Oration 40.2 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Rev 1:5 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.3.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 1:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.17.2 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 1:5 | Psalm 101, from v. 1 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 1:6 | On Pascha 68 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Rev 1:6 | Prophetic Extracts 44.1 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Rev 1:6 | Exhortation to Chastity 7 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208 |
| Rev 1:6 | On Monogamy 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Rev 1:6 | On Monogamy 12 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Rev 1:6 | On the Crown 15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Rev 1:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:6 | Divine Institutes 7.6.1 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 1:6 | Sermon text 3.13 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Rev 1:6 | Exposition of Psalm 118 17.21.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 1:6 | On the Mysteries 6 · Ambrose | echo, low confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Rev 1:6 | Sermon 19.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 1:6 | Letters 25.5 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 1:7 | Epistle of Barnabas 7.9 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Rev 1:7 | Sibylline Oracles 8.211ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 1:7 | Dialogue with Trypho 14.8 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 1:7 | Against the Jews 14 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Rev 1:7 | On the Flesh of Christ 24 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 206–211 |
| Rev 1:7 | Lines 1027–1058 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 1:7 | Instructions 1.36 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 1:7 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 1:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:7 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 18.3 · Constantine the Great | echo, medium confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Rev 1:7 | Against Marcellus 2.4.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, low confidence | ca. 336–337 |
| Rev 1:7 | Catechetical Lecture 13.36 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 1:7 | Long recension, Smyrnaeans 4 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Rev 1:7 | On the Trinity 3.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Rev 1:7 | Letter 181 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Rev 1:7 | Oration 40.45 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Rev 1:7 | Question 105, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 1:7 | Apostolic Constitutions 5.20.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 1:7 | On the Christian Faith 2.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 1:7 | Poem 27, lines 415–444 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 1:7 | Hymn 11, lines 97–116 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 1:8 | On Pascha 105 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Rev 1:8 | The Instructor 1.6.36 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 1:8 | Against Heresies 1.15.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:8 | Miscellanies 4.25.157 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 1:8 | Miscellanies 6.16.141 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 1:8 | Against Noetus 6 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Rev 1:8 | Book of Jeu 2 50 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Rev 1:8 | Against All Heresies 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | early 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 1:8 | On Monogamy 5 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Rev 1:8 | Against Praxeas 17 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 213 or later |
| Rev 1:8 | On First Principles 1.2.10 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 1:8 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.47.2 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 1:8 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.49.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 1:8 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.50.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 1:8 | Commentary on John 1.209 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 1:8 | Commentary on Romans 9.39 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 1:8 | Commentary on Romans 10.38 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 1:8 | Acts of Crispina 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 304 (5 December) |
| Rev 1:8 | Oration III Against the Arians 4 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Rev 1:8 | Against the Arians 15 · Phoebadius of Agen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Rev 1:8 | On the Councils of Ariminum and Seleucia 49 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 359 (additions 361) |
| Rev 1:8 | Against Eunomius 2.14 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 364 |
| Rev 1:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.8.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 34.9.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 57.9.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 62.7.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:8 | On the Christian Faith 2.4 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 1:8 | On the Trinity 3 · Faustinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Rev 1:8 | Theological Oration 3 (Or. 29), On the Son 17 · Gregory of Nazianzus | quotation, high confidence | 380 |
| Rev 1:8 | Book of Heresies 42.2 · Philastrius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Rev 1:8 | Eleven Tractates 1.3 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:8 | Eleven Tractates 3.62 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:8 | On Faith and the Creed 15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 1:8 | Against Jovinianus 1.18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 1:8 | Poem 6, lines 96–127 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 1:8 | Poem 19, lines 637–671 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 1:8 | Poem 32, lines 191–220 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 1:8 | Letters 37.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 1:8 | Hymn 9, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 1:8 | Carmina 3.60–89 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 1:8 | Book 2, lines 97–122 · Sedulius | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 1:8 | Church History 4.7 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Rev 1:9 | Acts of John 14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Rev 1:9 | Who Is the Rich Man That Is Saved? 42.2 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–210 |
| Rev 1:9 | On Christ and Antichrist 36 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 1:9 | Commentary on Matthew 16.6 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Rev 1:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:9 | Church History 3.18.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 1:9 | Church History 7.25.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 1:9 | Demonstration of the Gospel 3.5.65 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Rev 1:9 | Long recension, Tarsians 4 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Rev 1:9 | That One Must Die for the Son of God 11 · Lucifer of Cagliari | allusion, high confidence | ca. 356–361 |
| Rev 1:9–10 | Question 76, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 1:9 | Letter 3.4 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 1:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.12.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.9 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 1:9–10 | Sermon 21.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 1:9 | Tractate 0.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 1:9 | On Illustrious Men 9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 392–393 |
| Rev 1:9 | Against Jovinianus 1.26 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 1:9 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.10.5 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Rev 1:9 | Part 1, section 10 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-455 |
| Rev 1:10 | To the Magnesians 9.1 · Ignatius of Antioch | echo, low confidence | ca. 110 (range ca. 105–135) |
| Rev 1:10 | On the Soul 8 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Rev 1:10 | Against Celsus 8.22 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 248 |
| Rev 1:10 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 17.14 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | 335–336 |
| Rev 1:10 | On the Words of Scripture 3 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Rev 1:10 | Poem, lines 901–930 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 1:11 | Homilies on Numbers 3.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 1:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.7 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:11 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 6.3 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Rev 1:11 | Letter 49.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 1:11 | Letter 55.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 1:11 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Rev 1:11 | Against Cresconius 2.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Rev 1:11 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Rev 1:12 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:12 | To Quirinus 1.20 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 1:12–18 | To Quirinus 2.26 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 1:12 | To Fortunatus 11 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 1:12 | On the Making of the World 8 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:12 | Sermon 107.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 1:12 | Letter 24.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 1:12 | Letters 3.5 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 1:12 | Letters 5.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 1:13 | The Instructor 2.10.113 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 1:13 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:13 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:13 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:13 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:14 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:14 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 203 |
| Rev 1:14 | On the Dress of Virgins 16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Rev 1:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:14 | Letter 10.2 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 1:14 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:14 | Letters 49.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 1:14 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Rev 1:15 | Against Heresies 4.14.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:15 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:15 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:15 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:15 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Rev 1:16 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:16 | Against Marcion 3.14 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 1:16 | Letter 4.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, low confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 1:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 1:16 | Tractates on the Psalms 149.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 1:16 | Tractates 2.13.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 1:16 | Letter 14.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 1:16 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:16 | Eleven Tractates 10.125 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.25.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 1:16 | Letters 37.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 1:16 | Letters 49.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 1:16 | Hymn 6, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 1:16 | Psalm 149 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 1:17 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:17–18 | Commentary on John 1.132 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 1:17 | Commentary on John 1.209 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 1:17 | Commentary on John 1.219 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 1:17 | Commentary on John 1.220 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 1:17 | Sermon 298.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 1:17 | Letters 2 · Capreolus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 431-433 |
| Rev 1:18 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:18 | Commentary on John 1.227 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 1:18 | Against Arius 3.17 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Rev 1:18 | Tractates 2.55.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 1:18 | Tractates 2.62.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 1:18 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 1:18 | Letters 2 · Capreolus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 431-433 |
| Rev 1:20 | Against Heresies 5.20.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 1:20 | On Prayer 11.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Rev 1:20 | To Quirinus 1.20 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 1:20 | Tractates on the Psalms 129.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 1:20 | Oration 42.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Rev 1:20 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 2.6 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Rev 1:20 | Book of Rules 2 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 1:20 | Sermon 107.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 1:20 | Tractate 7.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 1:20 | On Christian Doctrine 3.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Rev 2:1 | On First Principles 1.8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 2:1 | Homily on Luke 12 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 2:1 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 2:1 | Homilies on Numbers 11.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:1 | Homilies on Numbers 20.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:1 | Commentary on Romans 10.19 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 2:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.8 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:1 | Tractate 16, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 2:1–3:22 | Against Parmenian the Donatist 2.6 · Optatus of Milevis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–385 |
| Rev 2:1 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 11:8–10 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 2:1 | Book of Rules 2 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 2:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.10.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 2:1 | Letter 43.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:1 | Letters 37.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 2:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:2 | Letter 43.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:2 | Letter 43.23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:2–5 | Against Jovinianus 2.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 2:2–3 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 37 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Rev 2:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:3 | Letter 43.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:4 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 2:4 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 2:4 | Homilies on Numbers 20.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:4 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 2:4 | Letter 43.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:5 | Letter 19.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:5 | Letter 34.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:5 | Letter 55.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:5 | On the Lapsed 16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Rev 2:5 | Against Novatian 13 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Rev 2:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:5 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 3.8 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 2:5 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 12 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 2:5 | Letter 14.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:5 | Letter 43.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:6 | Against Heresies 1.26.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 2:6 | Miscellanies 2.20.118 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 2:6 | On the resurrection, to the Empress Mammaea, Syriac fragment I · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 2:6 | Against All Heresies 1 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | early 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 2:6 | Against Marcion 1.29 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 2:6 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 2:6 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.36.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 2:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:6 | Church History 3.29.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 2:6 | Long recension, Trallians 11 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Rev 2:6 | Long recension, Philadelphians 6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Rev 2:6 | Commentary on Matthew 25 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, low confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Rev 2:6 | Letter 14.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:6 | Letter 133.4 · Jerome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:6 | Letter 147.4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:6 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 25.3.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 2:6 | Apostolic Constitutions 6.8.2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 2:6 | Eleven Tractates 1.6 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 2:6 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 4.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Rev 2:7 | On Proverbs, fragment 18 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200–235 |
| Rev 2:7 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 2:7 | Against Marcion 2.10 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 2:7 | On Flight in Persecution 1 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Rev 2:7 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 2:7 | Homilies on Exodus 11.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:7 | Homilies on Joshua 8.6 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:7 | To Quirinus 3.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 2:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:7 | Oration II Against the Arians 37 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Rev 2:7 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 2:7 | Homilies 9.10 · Basil of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Rev 2:7 | On the Making of Man 21 · Gregory of Nyssa | echo, medium confidence | 379 |
| Rev 2:7 | Letter 43.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:7 | Poem 33, lines 63–96 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 2:8 | On First Principles 1.8.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 2:8 | Homilies on Numbers 11.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:9 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 2:9 | Commentary on Romans 2.11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 2:9 | Opinions of the Bishops 60 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 1 September 256 |
| Rev 2:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:9 | Letter 84.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:9 | Letter 112.13 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:9 | Letter 123.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:9 | 14.5 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Rev 2:9 | Eleven Tractates 10.135 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 2:9 | Letter 75.13 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:9 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 7.46 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Rev 2:9 | Apology against Jerome 2.12 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401 |
| Rev 2:9 | Apology against Jerome 2.30 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401 |
| Rev 2:9 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.6 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 2:10 | On Christ and Antichrist 31 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 2:10 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 2:10 | On the Crown 15 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | 211 |
| Rev 2:10 | Homilies on Jeremiah 4.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Rev 2:10 | To Quirinus 3.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 2:10 | Letter 12.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:10 | Letter 14.2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:10 | To Fortunatus 10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 2:10 | Passion of Montanus and Lucius 20 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 259 |
| Rev 2:10 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:10 | Acts of Julius the Veteran 2 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 304 (27 May) |
| Rev 2:10 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 12.3 · Constantine the Great | echo, low confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Rev 2:10 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 2:10 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 2:10 | Against Jovinianus 2.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 2:10 | Consolatory Letter to Arcadius 1 · Antoninus Honoratus | echo, low confidence | ca. 437-440 |
| Rev 2:10 | Moses 10 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Rev 2:11 | On Mortality 14 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 252–253 |
| Rev 2:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:11 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 2:6–7 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 2:11 | Sermon 306.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 2:11 | Romans 6:9 · Pelagius | allusion, low confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Rev 2:11 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Rev 2:11 | Sermon 83 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 2:12 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 2:12 | Question 102, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:13 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 2:13 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:13 | Question 102, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:13 | Against Jovinianus 2.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 2:14–15 | Against Heresies 1.26.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 2:14 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 2:14 | Prescription against Heretics 33 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Rev 2:14–15 | Refutation of All Heresies 7.36.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 2:14 | Homily on Luke 23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 2:14 | Homilies on Numbers 15.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:14 | Homilies on Numbers 18.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:14 | Homilies on Numbers 20.1 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:14 | Homilies on Numbers 20.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:14 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 2:14 | Question 102, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:14 | Sermon 27 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 2:14 | Part 2, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 2:14 | Numbers Question 44 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 453 |
| Rev 2:15 | Miscellanies 2.20.118 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 2:15 | Against All Heresies 1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | early 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 2:15 | Prescription against Heretics 33 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 203 |
| Rev 2:15 | Homily on Luke 13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 2:15 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:15 | Church History 3.29.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 2:15 | Question 102, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:16 | Question 102, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 19.30.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 2:17 | Commentary on Daniel 4.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 2:17 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 2:17 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:17 | Canons of Hippolytus, canon 30 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 4th century |
| Rev 2:17 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 2:17 | Question 102, section 18 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:17 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:17 | Letter 69.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 2:17 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 2:17 | Letters 49.2 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 2:17 | Reminder concerning the Error of the Priscillianists and Origenists 1 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | 414 |
| Rev 2:17 | Part 5, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 2:18 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 2:18 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 2:19 | Homilies on Numbers 20.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:19 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.191 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 2:19 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:19 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:19 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 2:20 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 2:20 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 2:20 | Homilies on Numbers 20.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 2:20–22 | Letter 55.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:20 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:20 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 2:20 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 11:2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 2:20 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:20 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 2:21 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 2:21 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:21 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.33.7 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 2:21 | Part 2, chapter 33 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 2:22 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 2:22 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:23 | Acts of Peter (Vercelli) 3 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–200 |
| Rev 2:23 | On Prayer 8.2 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Rev 2:23 | On the Trinity 13 · Novatian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Rev 2:23 | To Quirinus 3.56 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 2:23 | Letter 10.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:23 | Letter 55.26 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:23 | On the Lord's Prayer 4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 252 |
| Rev 2:23 | On the Lapsed 27 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Rev 2:23 | On Mortality 17 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Rev 2:23 | On the Trinity 9.66 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Rev 2:23 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:23 | On the Duties of the Clergy 1.14 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–390 |
| Rev 2:23 | Tractate 44.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 2:24 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.6.4 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, low confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 2:24 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:24 | Commentary on Romans 8:38 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 2:24 | Question 27, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:24 | Question 31, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:24 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:24 | Question 102, section 20 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:24 | Eleven Tractates 1.14 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 2:25 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:25 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:25 | Question 102, section 20 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:26 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 2:26 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:26 | Question 102, section 19 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 2:27 | Sibylline Oracles 8.241ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 2:27 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.7.32 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 2:27 | Letter 54.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:27 | Letter 55.25 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 2:27 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 18.4 · Constantine the Great | echo, low confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Rev 2:27 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 2:27 | 12.2 · Asterius of Amasea | echo, low confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Rev 2:27 | Letter 108.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 2:27 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 2.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 2:28 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 2:28 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 2:28 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 2:29 | Question 102, section 20 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 3:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:1 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 3:1 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Rev 3:2 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 3:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:3 | 13 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Rev 3:3–4 | Against Jovinianus 2.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 3:4 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 27 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 3:4 | Homily on Luke 13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 3:4–5 | Tractates 2.35.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 3:4 | Letter 77.12 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:4 | Letter 130.8 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:4 | To the Donatists after the Collation (Against the Party of Donatus after the Proceedings) 4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412 |
| Rev 3:5 | Shepherd of Hermas, Vision 1.3.2 (3.2) · Hermas | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 3:5 | Dialogue with Trypho 116.2 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 3:5 | Acts of Thomas 110 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Rev 3:5 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 3:5 | On the Witch of Endor 6 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, low confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Rev 3:5 | Demonstration 9.4 · Aphrahat | allusion, high confidence | 337-345 |
| Rev 3:5 | Catechetical Lecture 14.30 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 3:5 | Commentary on Philippians 4.3 · Marius Victorinus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360–363 |
| Rev 3:5 | Sermon 62.9 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 3:5 | Letters 13.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:5 | Book 1, section 30 · Sedulius | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 3:5 | The Passion of the Martyrs of Agaunum 6 · Eucherius of Lyon | echo, low confidence | ca. 443-450 |
| Rev 3:5 | Paphnutius 1 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Rev 3:7 | Against Heresies 4.20.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 3:7 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 3:7 | PG 12:1075 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 3:7 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 3:7 | Commentary on John 2.47 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:7 | Commentary on John 5.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:7 | Commentary on John 5.7 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:7 | Commentary on John 6.173 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:7 | Address of Thanksgiving 15 · Gregory Thaumaturgus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–245 |
| Rev 3:7 | Commentary on Romans 3.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 3:7 | Tractates on the Psalms 0.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 3:7 | Tractates on the Psalms 53.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 3:7 | Letter 36.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:7 | Letter 53.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:7 | Letter 58.9 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 3:7 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 3:7 | Letter 119.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 3:7 | Sermon 314.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 3:7 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 1.12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400 |
| Rev 3:7 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.29 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 3:7 | Part 5, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 3:8 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 3:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:8 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 3:9 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 40 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 3:9 | Commentary on Romans 2.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 3:9 | Opinions of the Bishops 60 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 1 September 256 |
| Rev 3:9 | Letter 112.13 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:9 | Letter 123.11 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:10 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 3:10 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 3:10 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:11 | On the Unity of the Catholic Church 20 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Rev 3:11 | To Fortunatus 8 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 3:11 | On the Good of Patience 13 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 3:11 | Letters 5.9 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:11 | On Rebuke and Grace 13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 427 |
| Rev 3:11 | Psalm 134 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 3:11 | Consolatory Letter to Arcadius 1 · Antoninus Honoratus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 437-440 |
| Rev 3:11 | Part 2, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 3:12 | Bruce Codex, untitled work 12 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Rev 3:12 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 3:12 | Commentary on John 10.295 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:12 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.39.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:14 | Homilies on Numbers 11.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 3:14 | Commentary on Romans 8.13 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 3:14 | Church History 5.2.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 3:14 | On the Trinity 3 · Faustinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–384 |
| Rev 3:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.25.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:15 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 9.21.2 (98.2) · Hermas | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 3:15 | Against Marcion 3.4 · Tertullian | echo, low confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 3:15–16 | On First Principles 3.4.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 3:15 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:15 | Eleven Tractates 1.33 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 3:15 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.25.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:15 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.14.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:15 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.28.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 3:15 | Letters 28.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:15 | The Conferences 4.12 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:15 | The Conferences 4.19 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:15 | On the Governance of God 4.91 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Rev 3:15 | On the Governance of God 4.92 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Rev 3:16 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 8.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 3:16 | Commentary on Romans 9.9 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 3:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:16 | Tractate 3, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 3:16 | Commentary on Romans 12:10–11 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 3:16 | Letter 31.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:16 | Letter 54.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:16 | Eleven Tractates 1.33 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 3:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.25.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.25.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:16 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.14.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:16 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.28.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 3:16 | Letters 11.7 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:16 | Letters 28.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:16 | Romans 12:11 · Pelagius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Rev 3:16 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 99.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 3:16 | City of God 13.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 3:16 | The Conferences 3.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:16 | The Conferences 4.12 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:16 | The Conferences 4.17 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:16 | The Conferences 4.19 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:16 | Psalm 111 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 3:16 | Epigram 105: De eodem (Migne also numbers it CII) · Prosper of Aquitaine | echo, low confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Rev 3:16 | To the Church 4.45 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Rev 3:16 | On the Governance of God 4.91 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Rev 3:16 | On the Governance of God 4.92 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 439-451 |
| Rev 3:17 | On Repentance 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 3:17 | Against Novatian 2 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Rev 3:17 | On Works and Almsgiving 14 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Rev 3:17 | Three Letters to Sympronianus 1.5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 3:17 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.14.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:17 | Sermon 365.4 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 3:17 | Apologetic Book 30.6 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 3:17 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 5 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 3:17 | The Conferences 3.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:17 | The Conferences 4.19 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:17 | To the Church 4.45 · Salvian of Marseilles | quotation, high confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Rev 3:17 | Life of Syncletica 37 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th–6th century |
| Rev 3:18 | The Instructor 2.3.39 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 3:18 | The Instructor 2.12.129 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 3:18 | On Works and Almsgiving 14 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 253 |
| Rev 3:18 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:18 | Eleven Tractates 1.33 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 3:18 | Exposition of Psalm 118 18.14.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:18 | Letter 94.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 3:18 | Sermon 317.2 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 3:18 | Poem 19, lines 34–64 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 3:18 | Letters 23.26 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:18 | Letters 31.2 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:18 | Letters 32.24 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:18 | Letters 45.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 3:18 | Confessions 7.12 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Rev 3:18 | 1 Timothy 6:17 · Pelagius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Rev 3:18 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 18.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 3:18 | The Conferences 3.9 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:19 | On Patience 11 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 3:19 | On the Lapsed 14 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Rev 3:19 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 2 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 3:19 | Exposition of Psalm 118 19.30.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:19 | Letter 247.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 3:19 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Rev 3:19 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Rev 3:19 | The Conferences 6.11 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 3:19 | Part 2, chapter 26 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 3:20 | Commentary on John 1.26 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:20 | Commentary on John 13.199 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:20 | Commentary on John 32.18 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 3:20 | On Prayer 27.11 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 233–234 |
| Rev 3:20 | Homily on Isaiah 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 235–250 |
| Rev 3:20 | Homilies on Ezekiel 14.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 3:20 | Homilies on Joshua 20.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 3:20 | Homilies on Joshua 24.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 3:20 | Homilies on Jeremiah 14.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Rev 3:20 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.165 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 3:20 | Homily on the Song of Songs 2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Rev 3:20 | PG 40:923-924 · Serapion of Thmuis | echo, medium confidence | ca. 340-362 |
| Rev 3:20 | Catechetical Lecture 16.20 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, low confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 3:20 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 3:20 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.12.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 3:20 | Against the Manichees, Greek continuation of book 3, Lagarde p. 103 · Titus of Bostra | echo, low confidence | ca. 360s |
| Rev 3:20 | Letter 22.26 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:20 | Letter 64.3 · Jerome | echo, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:20 | Letter 145.5 · Jerome | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 3:20 | Ancoratus 69.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Rev 3:20 | On the Christian Faith 4.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 3:20 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.28 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Rev 3:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 1.11.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.27.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.52.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.12.4 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.13.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 19.30.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Exposition of Psalm 118 19.40.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.35.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.30.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Sermon 87.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 3:20 | Homily 3.4 on 1 Timothy · John Chrysostom | echo, low confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Rev 3:20 | Poem 33, lines 97–132 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 3:20 | The Institutes 5.17 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–426 |
| Rev 3:21 | Miscellanies 7.10.56 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 3:21 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 3:21 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 28 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | 235 |
| Rev 3:21 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 37 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | 235 |
| Rev 3:21 | Letter 31.4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 3:21 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 3.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 3:21 | Tractate 18, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 3:21 | Exposition of Psalm 118 10.30.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 3:21 | Poem 24, lines 795–826 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 4:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:1 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.61.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 4:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:2–4 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 174–199 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 4:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:4 | Miscellanies 6.13.106 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 4:4 | Miscellanies 6.13.107 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 4:4 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 203 |
| Rev 4:4 | On the Crown 15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Rev 4:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:4 | On the Making of the World 10 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:4 | Apostolic Church Order 18 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300 |
| Rev 4:4 | On the Christian Faith 5.6 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 4:4 | Quatrain 49: Apocalypsis Ioannis · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Rev 4:4 | Hymn 2, lines 257–288 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 4:4 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 10 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 4:4 | The Conferences 24.1 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 4:5 | Fragment 59 (on the seven spirits of Rev 4:5) · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | late 2nd-early 3rd century |
| Rev 4:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:5 | On the Making of the World 8 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:6–7 | On Ezekiel (Syriac fragment I, on Ezek 1:5-10) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 4:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:6 | On the Making of the World 3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:6–8 | Letter 64.20 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 4:6 | Letter 4.188 · Isidore of Pelusium | echo, low confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Rev 4:6 | City of God 20.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 4:6–8 | Prayers 1–30 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 4:7 | Against Heresies 3.11.8 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 4:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:7 | On the Making of the World 3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:7 | On the Orthodox Faith against the Arians 6 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 4:7–8 | Book of Heresies 139.1 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380s |
| Rev 4:7 | Tractate 0.9 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 4:7 | Sermon 210.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 4:7 | Against Jovinianus 1.26 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 4:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Rev 4:7 | The Harmony of the Gospels 4.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Rev 4:7 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 36.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 4:7 | Book 1, lines 337–368 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 4:7 | Book 1, section 31 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 4:8 | Martyrdom of Polycarp 14.1 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 156–160 |
| Rev 4:8 | On Prayer 3 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 4:8 | Bruce Codex, untitled work 7 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Rev 4:8 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 5 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 203 |
| Rev 4:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:8 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 174–199 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 4:8 | Letter 94.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 4:8 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.2.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 4:8 | Sermon 21.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 4:8 | Letter 1.30 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Rev 4:8 | Letters 45.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 4:8 | Confessions 12.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Rev 4:8 | Commentary on the Apostles' Creed 5 · Rufinus of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 404 |
| Rev 4:8 | Bessarion 10 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Rev 4:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.7 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:10 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 4.7 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:10 | On the Making of the World 10 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 4:10 | Old Testament list · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360 |
| Rev 4:10 | Letter 94.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 4:10 | Letters 45.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 4:10 | Sermon 6 · Peter Chrysologus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 4:10 | The Conferences 24.1 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 4:11 | Didache 10.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Rev 5:1 | Against the Jews 5 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 5:1 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 5:1 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 5:1–5 | Commentary on John 5.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 5:1 | Homilies on Exodus 12.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 5:1 | Commentary on Romans 3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 5:1–5 | To Quirinus 2.11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 5:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:1 | On the Making of the World 8 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:1–14 | On the Trinity 6.43 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 356–360 |
| Rev 5:1–5 | Tractates on the Psalms 0.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 5:1 | Letter 53.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 5:1 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 5:1 | On the Christian Faith 3.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 5:1 | Hymn 6, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 5:1 | Ephraim 2 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Rev 5:2 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 5:2 | Homilies on Ezekiel 14.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 5:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:2 | Question 122, section 25 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 5:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 5:2–3 | Apologetic Book 15.5 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 5:3 | Against Heresies 4.20.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 5:3 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 5:3 | Homilies on Ezekiel 14.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 5:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:3 | Tractates on the Psalms 2.32 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 5:3 | Commentary on Romans 9:29–30 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 5:3 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 5:3 | On the Christian Faith 3.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 5:3 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.31.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 5:3 | Commonitory 5 · Vincent of Lérins | allusion, high confidence | 434 |
| Rev 5:4 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 5:4 | Homilies on Ezekiel 14.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 5:4 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 5:4 | Eleven Tractates 6.111 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 5:4–5 | Apologetic Book 15.6 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 5:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 5:5 | On Ezekiel (Syriac fragment I, on Ezek 1:5-10) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 5:5 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 5:5 | PG 12:1077 (Ps 1 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 5:5 | Homilies on Exodus 12.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 5:5 | Homilies on Ezekiel 14.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 5:5 | Homilies on Numbers 16.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 5:5 | Commentary on Romans 3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 5:5 | Commentary on Romans 7.20 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 5:5 | Letter 63.6 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, medium confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 5:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:5 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.31 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Rev 5:5 | Catechetical Lecture 10.3 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, high confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 5:5 | On the Orthodox Faith against the Arians 6 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 5:5 | Tractate 6, section 5 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 5:5 | Tractate 9, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 5:5 | Tractate 13, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 5:5 | Commentary on Romans 9:29–30 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 5:5 | Question 122, section 25 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 5:5 | Ancoratus 19.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374 |
| Rev 5:5 | Ancoratus 45.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374 |
| Rev 5:5 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 64.6.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 5:5 | Homily 41.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 5:5–9 | Sermon 47.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 5:5 | Eleven Tractates 1.31 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 5:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 2.31.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 5:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.60.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 5:5 | Letter 55.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 5:5 | On the Blessings of the Patriarchs 18 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-392 |
| Rev 5:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.34.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 5:5 | Sermon 4.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Sermon 4.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Sermon 37.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Sermon 73.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5–6 | Sermon 138.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Sermon 210.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Sermon 263.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5–6 | Sermon 311.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Sermon 375.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Letters 23.16 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 5:5 | On Christian Doctrine 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Rev 5:5 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 22.87 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Rev 5:5 | The Harmony of the Gospels 1.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 399–400 |
| Rev 5:5 | Quatrain 49: Apocalypsis Ioannis · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Rev 5:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 13.5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 5:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 21.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 5:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 46.3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 5:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 47.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 5:5 | Book 3, chapter 11 · Hesychius of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-450 |
| Rev 5:5 | Against Lying 24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Rev 5:5 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 4 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 5:5 | Carmina 2.1–10 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 5:5 | Carmina 4.96–125 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 5:6 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 5:6 | Miscellanies 5.6.35 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 5:6 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 5:6 | Commentary on John 6.274 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 5:6–10 | To Quirinus 2.15 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 5:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:6 | On the Making of the World 8 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:6 | Tractate 6, section 8 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 5:6 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.3.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 5:6 | Sermon 263.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 5:6 | Poem 27, lines 198–224 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 5:6 | Letters 32.17 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 5:6 | On the Trinity 2.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Rev 5:6 | Hymn 6, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 5:6 | Apologetic Book 15.7 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 5:6 | Apologetic Book 16.5 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 5:6 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 5:6 | The Conferences 24.1 · John Cassian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 5:8 | Against Heresies 4.17.6 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 5:8 | Miscellanies 7.6.32 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 5:8 | Homilies on Ezekiel 7.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 5:8 | Against Celsus 8.17 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Rev 5:8 | Symposium 5.8 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:8 | Apostolic Church Order 18 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300 |
| Rev 5:8 | Tractates on the Psalms 140.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 5:8 | Letter 94.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 5:8 | Letters 23.33 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 5:8 | Letters 45.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 5:8 | Quatrain 49: Apocalypsis Ioannis · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Rev 5:8 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.29 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 5:8 | Psalm 140 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 5:9 | Against Heresies 4.20.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 5:9 | Acts of Thomas 71 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Rev 5:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 5:9 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 56 · Tertullian | echo, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 5:9 | Commentary on Romans 3.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 5:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:9 | Exposition of Psalm 118 8.60.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 5:9 | Letter 94.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 5:9 | Letter 108.17 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 5:9 | Poem 20, lines 32–64 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 5:9 | Letters 45.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 5:9 | Confessions 10.70 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Rev 5:9 | Quatrain 49: Apocalypsis Ioannis · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–410 |
| Rev 5:9 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.51 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Rev 5:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.31-34 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 5:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 5.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 5:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.2.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 5:11 | Poem 33, lines 63–96 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 5:11 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Rev 5:12 | Evening hymn (Phos hilaron) · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | second or third century |
| Rev 5:13 | Theological Oration 5 (Or. 31), On the Holy Spirit 33 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, low confidence | 380 |
| Rev 6:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:1 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, low confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Rev 6:2 | Against Heresies 4.21.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 6:2 | On the Crown 15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Rev 6:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:2 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 6:4 | On Modesty 20 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 6:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:8 | On Modesty 20 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 6:8 | Fragments on Luke, column 341 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 6:8 | Commentary on Matthew 12.35 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Rev 6:8 | Passion of Marian and James 12 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 259 |
| Rev 6:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:9 | The Instructor 2.10.108 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 6:9–10 | 6 Ezra 15.8 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Rev 6:9 | Commentary on Daniel 4.22-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 6:9 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 6:9 | On the Soul 8 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Rev 6:9 | On the Soul 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Rev 6:9 | On the Soul 55 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Rev 6:9 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 6:9 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 38 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 6:9 | Commentary on John 6.276 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 6:9 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 30 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Rev 6:9 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 39 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | 235 |
| Rev 6:9 | Homilies on Judges 7.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 6:9 | Homilies on Numbers 10.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 6:9–11 | To Quirinus 3.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 6:9 | In Praise of Martyrdom 30 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 6:9 | On the Good of Patience 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 6:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:9 | Tractates on the Psalms 139.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 6:9 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 5:8 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 6:9–10 | Question 68, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 6:9–11 | Sermon 78.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 6:9–10 | Sermon 87.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 6:9 | Apology of the Prophet David 85 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Rev 6:9 | Letter 36.24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 6:9–11 | The Lord's Sermon on the Mount 1.22 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–396 |
| Rev 6:9 | Poem 27, lines 198–224 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 6:9 | Poem 27, lines 382–414 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 6:9 | Letters 32.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 6:9 | Hymn 12, lines 129–160 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 6:9 | Hymn 1, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 6:9 | Hymn 3, lines 193–215 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 6:9 | Hymn 4, lines 161–203 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 6:9 | Hymn 5, lines 513–544 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 6:9–10 | Against Vigilantius 6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 406 |
| Rev 6:9–11 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 6:9 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 6:9 | The Conferences 1.14 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 6:10 | On Prayer 5 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 6:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.22-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 6:10 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 6:10 | Homilies on Judges 7.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 6:10 | On the Lapsed 18 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Rev 6:10 | On the Good of Patience 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 6:10 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 139.16 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 6:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 140.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 6:10 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 6:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.67.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 6:10 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.22.5 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Rev 6:10 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 6:10 | The Conferences 1.14 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 6:10–11 | Psalm 118, Caph · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 6:11 | First Apology 45 · Justin Martyr | echo, low confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Rev 6:11 | The Instructor 2.10.108 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 6:11 | Commentary on Daniel 4.22-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 6:11 | On the Lapsed 18 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 251 |
| Rev 6:11 | On the Good of Patience 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 6:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 6.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 6:11 | Sermon 78.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 6:11 | Poem 18, lines 127–159 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 6:11 | City of God 10.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 6:11 | Against Gaudentius, Bishop of the Donatists 1.31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 6:12 | Lines 1003–1026 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 6:12–17 | Against Novatian 17 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Rev 6:12 | Divine Institutes 7.16.9 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 6:12 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.5 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 6:12–17 | Part 4, chapter 17 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 6:13 | Against Hermogenes 34 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Rev 6:13 | Lines 1003–1026 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 6:13 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.5 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 6:13–14 | Homily 2.4 on the Creation · Severian of Gabala | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 |
| Rev 6:13–14 | Commentary on Luke 21:5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Rev 6:13 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 6:14 | Against Hermogenes 34 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Rev 6:14 | Fragments on Genesis, column 73 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 6:14 | Recognitions 3.26 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Rev 6:14 | Oration to the Assembly of the Saints 18.4 · Constantine the Great | echo, low confidence | ca. 325 (dated variously 317–325) |
| Rev 6:14 | Letter 1.188 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Rev 6:14 | Hymn 10, lines 513–544 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 6:14 | City of God 18.23 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 6:14 | On the Soul and Its Origin 4.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–420 |
| Rev 6:16 | Catechetical Lecture 15.21 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 7:1 | Tractate 0.10 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 7:2–5 | Commentary on John 1.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 7:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 7.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 7:3 | Sibylline Oracles 8.241ff. · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 7:3 | Commentary on the Song of Songs, fragment 10 (Song 2:140) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Rev 7:3–4 | Commentary on John 1.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 7:3 | Commentary on John 1.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 7:3 | Lines 837–860 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 7:3 | Lines 1003–1026 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 7:3 | Book 4, chapter 25 · Macarius Magnes | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Rev 7:3 | Eleven Tractates 6.110 · Priscillian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 7:3 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.27 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Rev 7:3 | Poem 7, lines 1–32 (VII) · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 7:3 | Poem 24, lines 129–160 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 7:3 | Letters 23.26 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 7:3 | Book 1, lines 337–368 · Sedulius | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 7:3 | Book 1, section 30 · Sedulius | echo, low confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 7:4 | 5 Ezra 2.38 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Rev 7:4 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 1 (on Rev 7, 4—8) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 7:4 | Commentary on John 1.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 7:4 | Homilies on Exodus 1.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 7:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 7.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 7:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 7:4 | Tractate 3, section 3 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 7:4 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 7:4 | Eleven Tractates 6.111 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 7:4 | Letter 121.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 7:4 | Sermon 248.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 7:4 | Sermon 270.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 7:4–8 | Against Jovinianus 1.40 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 7:4 | Letters 50.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 7:4 | On Christian Doctrine 3.35 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Rev 7:4 | Part 3, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 7:5 | Against Heresies 5.30.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 7:5–8 | Commentary on John 1.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 7:5 | Homilies on Exodus 1.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 7:9 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 8.2.1 (68.1) · Hermas | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 7:9–12 | Apocalypse of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 19 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 7:9 | 5 Ezra 2.39 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Rev 7:9 | 5 Ezra 2.42 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Rev 7:9 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 2 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 203 |
| Rev 7:9 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 27 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 7:9–17 | To Quirinus 3.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 7:9–14 | In Praise of Martyrdom 30 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 7:9 | On Mortality 20 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 252–253 |
| Rev 7:9–15 | To Fortunatus 11 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 7:9 | Acts of Fructuosus, Augurius and Eulogius 7 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 259 (21 January) |
| Rev 7:9 | Symposium 1.5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 7:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 7.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 7:9 | Divine Institutes 4.26.36 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 7:9 | Divine Institutes 7.15.5 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 7:9 | On the Witch of Endor 6 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, low confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Rev 7:9 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 1.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | 335–336 |
| Rev 7:9 | On Ecclesiastical Theology 3.16.4 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Rev 7:9 | Tractates 2.33.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 7:9 | Commentary on Galatians 4:27 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 7:9 | Homily 41.1 · Maximus of Turin | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 7:9 | Letter 93.30 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 7:9 | Homily 6 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Rev 7:9 | Sermon 111.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 7:9 | Sermon 248.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 7:9 | Sermon 250.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 7:9 | Hymn 1, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 7:9 | Hymn 2, lines 257–288 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 7:9 | Against Cresconius 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Rev 7:9 | Against Cresconius 3.77 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Rev 7:9 | Against Cresconius 4.63 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Rev 7:9 | Sermon to the People of the Church of Caesarea 5 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 418 |
| Rev 7:9 | Commonitorium 2.301–330 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 7:9 | Book 2, chapter 29 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Rev 7:9 | Part 1, chapter 38 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 7:9 | Part 5, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 7:11 | On the Christian Faith 5.6 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 7:13 | Shepherd of Hermas, Similitude 8.2.3 (68.3) · Hermas | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 7:13–14 | 5 Ezra 2.45 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Rev 7:13 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 203 |
| Rev 7:13 | On Mortality 20 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 252–253 |
| Rev 7:14 | Sibylline Oracles 8.331ff. · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 7:14 | Dialogue with Trypho 54.1 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 7:14 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 7:14 | Catechetical Lecture 3.2 · Cyril of Jerusalem | echo, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 7:14 | Commentary on 2 Thessalonians 1:6–9 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 7:14 | Sermon 88.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 7:14 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 37.55.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 7:14 | Letters 13.15 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 7:14 | Letters 2.8 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–406 |
| Rev 7:14 | Hymn 5, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 7:14 | Against Cresconius 3.75 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Rev 7:14 | Part 3, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 7:15 | Divine Institutes 7.26.5 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 7:16 | Sermon 366.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 7:17 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 58 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 7:17 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.43.3 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 7:17 | Against Vigilantius 4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | 406 |
| Rev 8:2 | Fragment 5 (Hypotyposes 5; on the seven angels) · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | late 2nd-early 3rd century |
| Rev 8:2 | Excerpts from Theodotus 10.4 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Rev 8:2 | Miscellanies 6.16.143 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 8:2 | To Fortunatus 11 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 8:2 | On the Making of the World 8 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 8:2 | Tractate 12, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 8:2 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.21.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 8:2 | Letter 119.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 8:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.32.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 8:2 | Prayers 1–30 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 8:3 | The Instructor 2.8.67 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 8:3 | Excerpts from Theodotus 27.2 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Rev 8:3 | On Prayer 16 · Tertullian | echo, low confidence | ca. 198–206 |
| Rev 8:3 | Homilies on Numbers 11.9 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 8:3 | Homilies on Numbers 14.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 8:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 8.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 8:3–4 | Church History 10.4.68 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 8:3–4 | Demonstration 4.13 · Aphrahat | echo, low confidence | 337-345 |
| Rev 8:3–4 | Commentary on Matthew 18 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, low confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Rev 8:3 | Tractate 10, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 8:3–4 | Sermon 88.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 8:3–4 | On the Life of Moses 383 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, low confidence | ca. 385–395 |
| Rev 8:3–4 | Confessions 10.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Rev 8:3–4 | Apologetic Book 2.1 · Orosius | echo, low confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 8:3–4 | Psalm 140 · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 8:4 | Tractate 1, section 5 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 8:4 | Part 5, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 8:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 8.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 8:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 8.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 8:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 8.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 8:6 | Poem, lines 901–930 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 8:6 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 8:7 | Epistle of the Apostles 34 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Rev 8:7 | Heads against Gaius, fragment I (on Rev 8:8) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 8:7 | Lines 885–908 · Commodian | allusion, low confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 8:7 | Commonitorium 2.331–360 · Orientius of Auch | echo, low confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 8:8 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.4 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 8:9 | Oration II Against the Arians 45 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Rev 8:11 | Divine Institutes 7.16.7 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 8:11 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.4 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 8:12 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 8:13 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 8.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 8:13 | Letter 129.3 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 8:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.31.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 8:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 3.31.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 8:13 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.45.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 8:13 | Commentary on Jeremiah 1.8 · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 8:13 | Commentary on Jeremiah 2.18 · Jerome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 9:2–3 | Apology against Rufinus 3.31 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Rev 9:3 | Shepherd of Hermas, Vision 4.1.6 (22.6) · Hermas | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 9:3 | Heads against Gaius, fragment III (on Rev 9:2-3) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 9:4 | Heads against Gaius, fragment III (on Rev 9:2-3) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 9:4 | Lines 1003–1026 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 9:5 | Lines 813–836 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 9:5 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 9:6 | Epistle of the Apostles 44 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Rev 9:6 | Sibylline Oracles 8.351ff. · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 9:6 | Divine Institutes 7.16.12 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 9:6 | Poem, lines 811–840 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 9:10 | Miscellanies 3.18.106 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 9:11 | Lines 789–812 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 9:11 | Eleven Tractates 1.20 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 9:14 | Heads against Gaius, fragment IV (on Rev 9:14-15) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 9:14 | Commentary on Daniel 3.9 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 9:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 9:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 9:15 | Heads against Gaius, fragment IV (on Rev 9:14-15) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 9:15 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 9:16 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 9:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.2 · Epiphanius of Salamis | quotation, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 9:17 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.34.8 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, high confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 9:20 | 2 Clement 1.6 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 9:20 | Lines 741–764 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 10:1 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 3 (on Rev 10, 1—7) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 10:1 | On the Crown 15 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 211 |
| Rev 10:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 10:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 10:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 10:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 10:4 | Commentary on John 5.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 10:4 | Commentary on John 13.28 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 10:4 | Commentary on John 13.33 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 10:4 | Against Celsus 6.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Rev 10:4 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 140 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 10:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 10:4 | Church History 6.25.9 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 10:4 | Sermon 21.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 10:9–10 | Commentary on John 5.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 10:9–10 | Against Celsus 6.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Rev 10:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 10:9–10 | Question 76, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 10:9–11 | Question 76, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 10:9–11 | Sermon 21.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 10:10 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 10:10 | Letter 7.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 10:10 | Letters 45.1 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 10:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 10.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:1 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:2 | Heads against Gaius, fragment V (on Rev 11:2-12) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 11:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:2 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:2 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 11:2 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 11:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 43 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 11:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 11:3 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 11:3–7 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 5 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 11:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.35-37 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 11:3 | Commentary on Daniel 4.57-58 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 11:3–7 | On the Soul 50 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210 |
| Rev 11:3 | Lines 837–860 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:3 | Instructions 1.41 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:3 | On the Computation of Easter 14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 243 |
| Rev 11:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:3 | Divine Institutes 7.17.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 11:3 | On the Deaths of the Persecutors 2.8 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–315 |
| Rev 11:3–7 | Commentary on Matthew 20 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Rev 11:3–10 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 4:9 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 11:3–7 | Letter 59.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:3 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 11:3 | Letter 193.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 11:3 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.10.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 11:3–12 | Sermon 299.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 11:3 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 9.6 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Rev 11:3 | Part 1, chapter 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 11:3–4 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 11:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 11:4 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 11:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 11:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:5 | Divine Institutes 7.17.2 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 11:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 11:6 | Lines 837–860 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:6 | Divine Institutes 7.17.2 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 11:6 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 11:7 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 11:7 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 11:7 | Lines 837–860 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:7 | Divine Institutes 7.17.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 11:7–10 | Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 5:1–5 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 11:7 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:7 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.10.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 11:7 | Part 4, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 11:7–10 | Part 4, chapter 15 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 11:8 | Sibylline Oracles 6.21ff. · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 11:8 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 11:8 | Homilies on Jeremiah 9.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Rev 11:8 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 50 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 11:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:8 | Sermon text 2.3 · text not on this site · Eusebius of Emesa | echo, low confidence | ca. 340-359 |
| Rev 11:8 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:8 | Letter 120.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:8 | Letter 121.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:8 | Book of Rules 4 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 11:8 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 11:8 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 11:9 | Lines 861–884 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:9 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 11:11 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 11:11 | Lines 861–884 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:11 | Divine Institutes 7.17.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 11:11–12 | Part 4, chapter 16 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 11:12 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VI (on Matt 24:15-22) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 11:12 | Lines 861–884 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:12 | Divine Institutes 7.17.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 11:13 | Lines 837–860 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 11:15 | 2 Clement 17.5 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 11:15 | Sibylline Oracles 8.161ff. · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 11:15 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:15 | Letter 119.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:15 | Letter 119.6 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 11:15 | 1 Corinthians 15:24 · Pelagius | allusion, low confidence | ca. 405–410 |
| Rev 11:16 | Miscellanies 6.13.106 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 11:17 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:18 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 11:19 | Against Heresies 4.18.6 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 11:19 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 11.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:1 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:1 | On Christ and Antichrist 61 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:1 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 4 (on Apok Jeh312. 1) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 12:1 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 5 (on Rev 12, 1) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 12:1–6 | Symposium 8.4 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:1–2 | Symposium 8.5 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:1 | Symposium 8.6 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 61 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:3 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 6 (on Rev 12, 3. 4) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 12:3 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 12:3–5 | Symposium 8.10 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:3 | Symposium 8.13 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:3 | Catechetical Lecture 15.15 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 12:3 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 12:3 | Eleven Tractates 1.20 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 12:4 | Against Heresies 2.31.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 12:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:4 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 49 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 12:4 | 12 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 250 (the text may be later) |
| Rev 12:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.7 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:4 | The Conferences 8.8 · John Cassian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 12:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 61 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:5 | Symposium 8.7 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:6 | On the Computation of Easter 14 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 243 |
| Rev 12:6 | Symposium 8.11 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:6 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.9 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 12:6 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 12:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:7 | Against Arius 3.17 · Marius Victorinus | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357–362 |
| Rev 12:7 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:52 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 12:7–9 | Commentary on 1 Thessalonians 4:14–17 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 12:7 | Commentary on Ephesians 1:9–10 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 12:7 | Question 113, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 12:7 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.20.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 12:7 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 12:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:9 | Papias, Fr. 7 · Papias of Hierapolis | echo, medium confidence | ca. 110-140 |
| Rev 12:9 | First Apology 28 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Rev 12:9 | Dialogue with Trypho 39.6 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 12:9 | Oration to the Greeks 20 · Tatian | echo, low confidence | ca. 165–172 |
| Rev 12:9 | To Autolycus 2.28 · Theophilus of Antioch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 180–185 |
| Rev 12:9 | The Instructor 3.2.5 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 12:9 | Exhortation to the Greeks 1.7 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 12:9 | Against Heresies 4 pref. 4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 12:9 | Hortatory Address to the Greeks 28 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd–3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 12:9 | On the Shows 16 · Tertullian | allusion, low confidence | ca. 197–202 |
| Rev 12:9 | Letters to Virgins 1.5.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Rev 12:9 | Fragment 33 on Genesis (Gen. 49, 16) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Rev 12:9 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 2 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 203 |
| Rev 12:9 | Homilies on Ezekiel 6.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 12:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:9 | On Free Will 18 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 12:9 | Prophetic Extracts 3.7 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Rev 12:9 | Apology for Origen 10.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Rev 12:9 | Preparation for the Gospel 7.10.15 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Rev 12:9 | Preparation for the Gospel 7.16.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 313–324 |
| Rev 12:9 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 22.6 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 12:9 | On the Witch of Endor 30 · Eustathius of Antioch | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 324–337 |
| Rev 12:9 | Life of Constantine 2.46.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, low confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Rev 12:9 | Catechetical Lecture 4.37 · Cyril of Jerusalem | echo, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 12:9 | Long recension, Philadelphians 6 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | later 4th century (probable) |
| Rev 12:9 | Tractates on the Psalms 57.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 12:9 | Oration 4.1 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Rev 12:9–12 | Commentary on 2 Thessalonians 2:8–9 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 12:9 | Question 31, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 12:9 | Question 84, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 12:9 | Question 113, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 12:9 | Question 113, section 7 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 12:9 | Letter 21.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 12:9 | Letter 78.37 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 12:9 | Letter 88.1 · Jerome | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 12:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.1.6 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 12:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.2.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 12:9 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 37.5.4 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 12:9 | Eleven Tractates 1.20 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 12:9 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.17.5 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 12:9–10 | Tractates on Matthew 8.2 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Rev 12:9 | Homily 5 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Rev 12:9 | Sermon 73.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 12:9 | Poem 15, lines 126–160 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 12:9 | Poem 19, lines 129–163 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 12:9 | Letters 1.8 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 12:9 | Letters 13.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 12:9 | Letters 18.7 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 12:9 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 7.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Rev 12:9 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 6.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |
| Rev 12:9 | Commentary on Isaiah 2, Tome 1, part 2 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Rev 12:9 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 1, part 5 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, low confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Rev 12:9 | Letter 67 (Cyril to John of Antioch and the synod of Antioch) · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Rev 12:9 | Chapter 8 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-450 |
| Rev 12:9 | Book 4, lines 76–98 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 12:9 | Book 4, section 8 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 12:9 | Church History 5.10 · Theodoret of Cyrus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 449-450 |
| Rev 12:9 | Part 4, chapter 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 12:10 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 7 (on Rev 12, 10) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, low confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 12:10 | Fragment 33 on Genesis (Gen. 49, 16) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 202-235 |
| Rev 12:10 | On the Soul 35 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 210 |
| Rev 12:10 | Homily on 1 Samuel 1.15 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 12:10 | Homilies on Leviticus 3.4 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 12:10 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 9.5 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 12:10 | Divine Institutes 2.8.6 · Lactantius | allusion, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 12:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.16.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 12:10 | Question 116, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 12:10 | Letter 46.7 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 12:10 | Exposition of Psalm 118 4.11.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 12:10 | Sermon 385.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 12:10 | Confessions 9.36 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Rev 12:10 | Apology against Rufinus 2.6 · Jerome | echo, low confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Rev 12:10 | Apology against Jerome 1.19 · Rufinus of Aquileia | echo, low confidence | ca. 401 |
| Rev 12:10 | Commentary on Luke 12:54 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Rev 12:11 | Poem 19, lines 1–33 (XVIIII) · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 12:11 | Part 2, chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | echo, low confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 12:12 | Question 115, section 48 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 12:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.10.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 12:12 | Tractates 18 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Rev 12:12 | Part 4, chapter 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 12:12 | Sisoes 11 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | compiled ca. 450-500 (sayings 4th-5th century) |
| Rev 12:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 61 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 61 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:14 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 8 (on Rev 12, 14) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 12:14 | Symposium 8.11 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:14 | Symposium 8.12 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:14 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 12:14 | Part 1, chapter 1 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 12:14 | Part 2, chapter 28 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, low confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 12:15 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:15 | Against Novatian 14 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Rev 12:15 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:16 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:16 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 9 (on Rev 12, 16) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 12:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:17 | On Christ and Antichrist 60 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 12:17 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 10 (on Rev 12, 17) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 12:17 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 12.7 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 12:17 | Letters 29.10 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 13:1 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 12 (on Rev 13, 11) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:1 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 20 (on Rev 17, 8) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:1 | Eleven Tractates 1.7 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 13:1 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 13:1 | Hymn 6, lines 97–128 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 13:2 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:2 | Eleven Tractates 1.8 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 13:3 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 49 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 50 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:3 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 11 (on Rev 13, 3) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:4 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:5 | Acts of John 8 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 150–200 |
| Rev 13:5 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:5 | Lines 885–908 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 13:5 | Church History 7.10.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 13:5 | Divine Institutes 7.17.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 13:5 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 13:5 | Catechetical Lecture 15.12 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 13:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.10.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 13:5 | City of God 20.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 13:5 | City of God 20.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 13:5–8 | Part 4, chapter 10 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 13:6 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 47 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:6 | On the Christian Faith 2.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 13:6 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 45.10.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 13:7 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:7 | On the Christian Faith 2.15 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 13:8 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:8 | Lines 813–836 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 13:8 | Acts of Achatius (Disputation of Achatius) 5 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 250–251 |
| Rev 13:8 | In Praise of Martyrdom 30 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 13:8 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:3 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 13:8 | Commentary on Romans 5:14 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 13:8 | Question 3, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 13:8 | City of God 20.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 13:8 | Part 3, chapter 35 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 13:9 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:9 | Tractates 8 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Rev 13:10 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:10 | On Christ and Antichrist 49 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:10 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 5 · Pacian of Barcelona | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 13:11 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 49 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:11 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 12 (on Rev 13, 11) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:11 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 13 (on Rev 13, 11) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:11 | Against the Arians 12 · Phoebadius of Agen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 357-358 |
| Rev 13:11 | Part 4, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 13:12 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:12 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:12 | On Christ and Antichrist 49 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:13 | Didache 16.4 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Rev 13:13 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:13 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 11 (on Rev 13, 3) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:13 | Lines 909–932 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 13:13 | Instructions 1.41 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 13:13 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:13 | Divine Institutes 7.17.4 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 13:13 | Divine Institutes 7.17.5 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 13:13 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 13:13–14 | Part 4, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 13:14 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:14 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 13:15 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:15 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:15 | On Christ and Antichrist 49 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:15 | On Christ and Antichrist 50 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:15 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 11 (on Rev 13, 3) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:15 | Instructions 1.41 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 13:15 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:15 | Divine Institutes 7.17.5 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 13:15 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 13:16 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:16 | On Christ and Antichrist 6 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:16 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:16 | On Christ and Antichrist 49 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:16 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 14 (on Rev 13, 16) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:16 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 17 (on Rev 16, 12) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:16 | Divine Institutes 7.17.7 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 13:16 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.9 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 13:16 | On the Complaints of Job and David 4.27 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Rev 13:17 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:17 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:17 | On Christ and Antichrist 49 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:17 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:17 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.9 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 13:18 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:18 | Against Heresies 5.29.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:18 | Against Heresies 5.30.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:18 | Against Heresies 5.30.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 13:18 | On Christ and Antichrist 5 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:18 | On Christ and Antichrist 48 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:18 | On Christ and Antichrist 50 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 13:18 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 15 (on Rev 13, 18) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 13:18 | 4.49 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 13:18 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 13:18 | Church History 3.18.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 13:18 | Church History 5.8.5 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 13:18 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 13:18 | Eleven Tractates 6.104 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 13:18 | Eleven Tractates 6.111 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 14:1 | 5 Ezra 2.42 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Rev 14:1–5 | Commentary on John 1.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:1–4 | Commentary on John 1.5 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:1 | Commentary on John 1.6 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:1 | To Quirinus 2.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 14:1–5 | Symposium 1.5 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:1–4 | Letter 49.14 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:1 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.42 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 14:1 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.58 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 14:1–5 | Against Jovinianus 1.40 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 14:1 | On Holy Virginity 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:2 | On Holy Virginity 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:3–4 | Symposium 6.5 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:3 | Symposium 11.2 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:3 | Letter 22.41 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:3–4 | Letter 49.10 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:3 | Letter 120.2 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:3–4 | Against Jovinianus 2.19 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 14:3 | On the Good of Marriage 31 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:3 | On Holy Virginity 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:3 | On Holy Virginity 29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:3 | On the Good of Widowhood 24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Rev 14:3 | The Conferences 22.6 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 14:3 | Sermon on the Life of Honoratus 39 · Hilary of Arles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430 |
| Rev 14:4 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 27 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 14:4 | Commentary on John 1.7 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:4–5 | Commentary on John 1.8 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:4 | Homilies on Exodus 1.2 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 14:4 | Homilies on Numbers 11.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 14:4 | To Quirinus 3.32 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 14:4 | On the Dress of Virgins 4 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Rev 14:4 | In Praise of Martyrdom 30 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 14:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:4 | Church History 5.1.10 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 14:4 | Commentary on 2 Corinthians 11:2 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letter 3.5 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letter 22.41 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letter 64.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letter 77.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letter 108.22 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letter 130.8 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:4 | Life of Paul the Hermit 12 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375–379 |
| Rev 14:4 | Homily 62.1 · Maximus of Turin | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 14:4 | Homily 82.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 14:4 | Against Helvidius 23 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letter 121.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 14:4 | Sermon 248.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 14:4 | Sermon 270.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 14:4 | Sermon 304.1 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 14:4 | Sermon 311.1 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 14:4 | Poem 14, lines 96–135 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 14:4 | Poem 31, lines 571–604 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letters 50.7 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 14:4 | Letters 2.8 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 397–406 |
| Rev 14:4 | Poem, lines 931–965 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 14:4 | On the Good of Marriage 31 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | On Holy Virginity 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | On Holy Virginity 29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | On Holy Virginity 39 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | On Holy Virginity 41 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | On Holy Virginity 49 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | On Holy Virginity 52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | On Holy Virginity 53 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:4 | Against Vigilantius 6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 406 |
| Rev 14:4 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Rev 14:4 | On the Good of Widowhood 24 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 414 |
| Rev 14:4 | Commonitorium 2.301–330 · Orientius of Auch | echo, low confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 14:4 | Commonitorium 2.331–360 · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 14:4 | The Conferences 22.6 · John Cassian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 426–429 |
| Rev 14:4 | Sermon on the Life of Honoratus 39 · Hilary of Arles | allusion, high confidence | ca. 430 |
| Rev 14:4 | Part 5, chapter 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 14:5 | Commentary on John 1.4 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:5 | On Holy Virginity 49 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 14:5 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 2.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 411–412 |
| Rev 14:5 | On Man's Perfection in Righteousness 30 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415 |
| Rev 14:5 | Against Lying 3 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Rev 14:5 | Against Lying 33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 420 |
| Rev 14:6 | On First Principles 3.6.8 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 14:6 | On First Principles 4.3.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 14:6 | Commentary on John 1.40 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:6 | Commentary on John 1.83 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:6–7 | Commentary on John 1.84 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 14:6 | Homilies on Leviticus 4.10 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 14:6 | Commentary on Romans 1.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 14:6 | Commentary on Romans 1.14 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–246 (Rufinus's translation ca. 405–406) |
| Rev 14:6–7 | To Fortunatus 2 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 14:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 14.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:6 | Prophetic Extracts 4.30 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Rev 14:6 | Letter 121.9 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:6 | Letter 124.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:6 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.30 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Rev 14:8 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 14.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:8 | Letter 113.1 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 14:9–11 | Letter 58.7 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 14:9–11 | Letter 65.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 14:9–11 | To Fortunatus 3 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 14:9 | Eleven Tractates 1.7 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 14:9 | Part 4, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 14:10 | Divine Institutes 7.26.7 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 14:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 59.4 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 14:11 | Commonitorium 2.301–330 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 14:13 | Instructions 1.28 · Commodian | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 14:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 7.12.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 14:13 | Letter 217.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 14:13 | Letter 217.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 14:13 | City of God 20.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 14:13 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 5 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 14:14 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 16 (on Rev 14, 18) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 14:14 | On the Crown 15 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Rev 14:14 | Hymn 4, lines 1–32 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 14:15 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 16 (on Rev 14, 18) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 14:18 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 14.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:19 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 14.3 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 14:20 | 6 Ezra 15.35 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Rev 14:20 | Divine Institutes 7.19.5 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 14:20 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.1 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 15:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 15:6 | Homilies on Jeremiah 11.5 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Rev 16:1 | Against Heresies 4.30.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 16:1 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 16:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 8.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 16:1 | Tractate 12, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 16:4 | Divine Institutes 7.16.7 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 16:4 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.4 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 16:5–7 | Apocalypse of Peter (Akhmim fragment) 25 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 16:7 | Against the Greeks 3 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 16:12 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 17 (on Rev 16, 12) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 16:12 | Lines 885–908 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 16:13 | Eleven Tractates 1.13 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 16:13 | Eleven Tractates 1.14 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 16:13 | Eleven Tractates 10.131 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 16:13–14 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 4 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 16:13–14 | Part 4, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 16:13 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 16:14 | Eleven Tractates 1.14 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 16:14 | Eleven Tractates 10.131 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 16:15 | To Quirinus 3.16 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 16:15 | Part 2, chapter 31 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 16:15 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 16:15 | Part 4, chapter 14 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 16:16 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 18 (on Rev 16, 16) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 16:19 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 9 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 16:20 | Divine Institutes 7.16.11 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 17:1–4 | On the Dress of Women 2.12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–206 |
| Rev 17:1–6 | 6 Ezra 15.46 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Rev 17:1 | On Christ and Antichrist 29 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:1 | On Christ and Antichrist 36 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:1–4 | To Quirinus 3.36 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 17:1 | On the Dress of Virgins 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Rev 17:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 14.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:1–6 | Part 4, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 17:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 36 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:2 | On the Dress of Virgins 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Rev 17:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 36 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:3 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 19 (on Rev 17, 4 — 7) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 17:3 | On the Dress of Virgins 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Rev 17:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 14.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:3–5 | Letter 121.11 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 17:3–5 | Against Jovinianus 2.38 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 17:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 36 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:4 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 19 (on Rev 17, 4 — 7) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 17:4 | On the Dress of Virgins 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 249 |
| Rev 17:4–5 | On the Holy Spirit 0 · Didymus the Blind | allusion, medium confidence | Greek ca. 360-390; Latin 387-391 |
| Rev 17:4 | Letter 46.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 17:4 | Letter 133.3 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 17:4 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 17:4 | On Cain and Abel 1.14 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Rev 17:4 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.33.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 17:4 | Apology against Rufinus 3.25 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Rev 17:4–5 | Apology against Jerome 2.24 · Rufinus of Aquileia | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401 |
| Rev 17:4 | Book 2, chapter 11 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 440-450 |
| Rev 17:5–6 | Against the Jews 9 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197–207 |
| Rev 17:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 36 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:5 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 19 (on Rev 17, 4 — 7) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 17:5 | Against Marcion 3.13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 17:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 8.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:5 | Letter 46.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 17:6 | 6 Ezra 15.53 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Rev 17:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:6 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 19 (on Rev 17, 4 — 7) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 17:6 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 17:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 14.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:6 | Tractates 0 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Rev 17:6 | Part 4, chapter 9 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 17:7 | On Christ and Antichrist 37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:7 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.26 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Rev 17:7–12 | Part 4, chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 17:8 | Against Heresies 5.30.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 17:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 37 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:8 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 20 (on Rev 17, 8) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 17:9 | On the Dress of Women 2.12 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–206 |
| Rev 17:9 | On Christ and Antichrist 29 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:9 | On Christ and Antichrist 38 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:9 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 21 (on Rev 17, 10) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 17:9 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:9 | Letter 46.12 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 17:10 | On Christ and Antichrist 38 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:10 | Arabic commentary on the Apocalypse, fragment 21 (on Rev 17, 10) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 17:10 | Commentary on Daniel 4.22-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 17:10 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 38 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:11 | Eleven Tractates 1.16 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 17:12 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 17:12 | On Christ and Antichrist 38 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:12 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 24 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 17:12 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:12 | Divine Institutes 7.16.1 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 17:12 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 66.3 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 17:12 | Dialogues 2.14 · Sulpicius Severus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 404–406 |
| Rev 17:13 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 17:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 38 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:14 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 17:14 | Miscellanies 7.2.6 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 17:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 38 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:14 | The Passion of Perpetua and Felicity 7 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 203 |
| Rev 17:14 | Homilies on Jeremiah 8.6 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Rev 17:14 | Homilies 3.72 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Rev 17:14 | Sermon 32.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 17:14 | Part 4, chapter 8 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 17:15 | On Christ and Antichrist 39 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:15 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.161 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 17:15 | Letter 63.12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 249/250–258 |
| Rev 17:15 | Against Novatian 5 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Rev 17:15 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 1.5 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:15 | Tractates on the Psalms 54.11 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 17:15 | Tractates on the Psalms 123.5 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 17:15 | Eleven Tractates 1.13 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 17:15 | Letter 187.38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 17:15 | Tractates on Matthew 4.3 · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388–407 |
| Rev 17:15 | Sermon 125.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 17:15 | On Christian Doctrine 3.25 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Rev 17:15 | Tractates 5 · Gaudentius of Brescia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Rev 17:15 | On Baptism, against the Donatists 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–401 |
| Rev 17:15 | Against the Letter of Parmenian 2.22 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 400 |
| Rev 17:15 | Against the Letters of Petilian 2.235 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Rev 17:15 | Against the Letters of Petilian 3.38 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400–403 |
| Rev 17:15 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Rev 17:15 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 64 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Rev 17:15 | Against Cresconius 2.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405–406 |
| Rev 17:15 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 17.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 17:15 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 6.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 407 |
| Rev 17:16 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 17:16 | On Christ and Antichrist 39 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:16 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 17:16 | Lines 909–932 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 17:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 13.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 17:17 | Against Heresies 5.26.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 17:17 | On Christ and Antichrist 39 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:18 | On Christ and Antichrist 39 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 17:18 | Literal Commentary on Genesis 12.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 401–415 |
| Rev 18:1 | On Christ and Antichrist 40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:1–24 | Against Jovinianus 2.38 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 18:2 | 6 Ezra 15.43 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Rev 18:2 | On Christ and Antichrist 40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:2 | Letter 46.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 18:2 | Eleven Tractates 1.13 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 18:2 | Letters 13.15 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 18:3 | On Christ and Antichrist 40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:3 | Eleven Tractates 1.13 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 18:4 | On Christ and Antichrist 40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:4 | On Dice-Players 8 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 18:4 | On the Crown 13 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 211 |
| Rev 18:4–9 | To Quirinus 3.34 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 18:4 | On the Lapsed 10 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 251 |
| Rev 18:4 | Letter 46.12 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 18:4 | Part 4, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 18:5 | On Christ and Antichrist 40 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:6 | 6 Ezra 15.56 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century |
| Rev 18:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:6–8 | Part 4, chapter 7 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 18:7 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:7 | Lines 909–932 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 18:7 | Paraenesis, or Exhortation to Penitence 11 · Pacian of Barcelona | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-390 |
| Rev 18:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:8 | Instructions 1.41 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 18:9 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:9 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 22 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 18:9 | Eleven Tractates 1.13 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 18:10 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:11 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:12 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:13 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:15 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:16 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:17 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:18 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:19 | On Christ and Antichrist 41 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:20 | On Christ and Antichrist 42 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:21 | On Christ and Antichrist 42 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:22 | On Christ and Antichrist 42 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:23 | On Christ and Antichrist 42 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 18:24 | On Christ and Antichrist 42 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 19:1 | Questions and Answers to the Orthodox 50 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Rev 19:1–6 | Part 5, chapter 11 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 19:4 | Sermon 362.29 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 19:4 | Prayers 1–30 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 19:6–7 | To Quirinus 2.19 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 19:6 | Chapter 8 · Nicetas, bishop of Remesiana | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–414 |
| Rev 19:6 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.2.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 19:7 | On Holy Virginity 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 401 |
| Rev 19:8 | Acts of Thomas 7 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Rev 19:8 | Part 2, chapter 2 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 19:8 | Part 2, chapter 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 19:9 | Excerpts from Theodotus 63.2 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200 |
| Rev 19:9 | On the Shows 28 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 197–202 |
| Rev 19:9 | Homilies on Exodus 11.7 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 19:9 | Church History 5.1.55 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 19:9 | Sermon 231.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 19:10 | On the Good of Patience 24 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 19:10 | Commentary on Romans 9:5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 19:10 | Question 91, section 6 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 19:10 | Eleven Tractates 1.37 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 19:10 | Eleven Tractates 1.38 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 19:10 | Letter 102.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 19:10 | On True Religion 55 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Rev 19:10 | Sermon 273.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 19:10 | Sermon 319.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 19:10 | On Christian Doctrine 1.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Rev 19:10 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 20.21 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Rev 19:10 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 13.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 19:10 | City of God 10.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 19:11 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:11 | Against Noetus 15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Rev 19:11–13 | Commentary on John 1.278 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11–16 | Commentary on John 2.42 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11–13 | Commentary on John 2.45 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11–13 | Commentary on John 2.46 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11 | Commentary on John 2.47 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11 | Commentary on John 2.48 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11 | Commentary on John 2.49 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11 | Commentary on John 2.51 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11 | Commentary on John 2.54 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11–12 | Commentary on John 2.58 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:11 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.151 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:11–13 | To Quirinus 2.3 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 19:11–16 | To Quirinus 2.30 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 19:11 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 19.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 19:11 | Divine Institutes 7.17.11 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 19:11 | Divine Institutes 7.19.5 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 19:11 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 19:11 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.26.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 19:12 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:12 | Against Noetus 15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Rev 19:12 | Commentary on John 2.56 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:12 | Commentary on John 2.57 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:12 | Commentary on John 2.59 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:12 | Commentary on John 2.60 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:12 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.152 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:12 | Divine Institutes 4.7.2 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 19:12 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 37.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 19:12 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.26.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 19:13 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:13 | Against Noetus 15 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–230 |
| Rev 19:13 | Commentary on John 2.43 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:13 | Commentary on John 2.61 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:13 | On the Trinity 13 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Rev 19:13 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.151 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:13 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.152 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:13 | Question 91, section 9 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 19:13 | Question 122, section 5 · Ambrosiaster | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 19:13 | Eleven Tractates 1.33 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 19:14 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:14 | Commentary on John 2.62 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:14 | Commentary on John 2.63 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 19:14 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.152 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:14 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 2.153 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:14 | Passion of Marian and James 12 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 259 |
| Rev 19:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 19.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 19:15 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:15 | Against Marcion 3.14 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 19:15 | Commentary on Matthew 32 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 353–355 |
| Rev 19:15 | Hymn 5, lines 161–192 · Prudentius | echo, low confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 19:16 | Epistle of the Apostles 3 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Rev 19:16 | 6 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 180 (17 July) |
| Rev 19:16 | 6 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | Greek rendering of the Latin Passion; date uncertain |
| Rev 19:16 | Against Heresies 4.20.11 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:16 | Acts of Thomas 170 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 200–250 |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on Daniel 4.14 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on Daniel 4.24 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 19:16 | Homily on Luke 8 · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 233–250 |
| Rev 19:16 | Homilies on Judges 6.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Homilies on Leviticus 6.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Homilies on Leviticus 12.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Homilies on Numbers 11.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Homilies on Numbers 12.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Homilies on Numbers 28.4 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Homilies on Jeremiah 8.6 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 240 |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 0.84 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on the Song of Songs 3.206 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–245 (Rufinus's translation ca. 410) |
| Rev 19:16 | Against Celsus 8.4 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 248 |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 118 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 19:16 | Divine Institutes 4.12.17 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 19:16 | Demonstration of the Gospel 8.2.41 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–324 |
| Rev 19:16 | On the Orthodox Faith against the Arians 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 19:16 | Tractate 6, section 5 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 19:16 | Tractate 13, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 19:16 | Question 97, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 19:16 | Letter 46.3 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 19:16 | Letter 65.14 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 19:16 | Causes of Monastic Matters, chapter 10 · Evagrius of Pontus | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-399 |
| Rev 19:16 | Homily 31.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, low confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 19:16 | Sermon 60.1 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 19:16 | Eleven Tractates 1.30 · Priscillian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 19:16 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 40.26.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 19:16 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.19.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 19:16 | Homily 14 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, high confidence | ca. 390–394 |
| Rev 19:16 | Sermon 86.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 19:16 | Homily 6.4 on 1 Thessalonians · John Chrysostom | allusion, high confidence | ca. 392-397 |
| Rev 19:16 | Poem 21, lines 1–28 (XXI) · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 19:16 | Letters 23.14 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 19:16 | Letters 25.3 · Paulinus of Nola | quotation, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 19:16 | Letters 37.6 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 19:16 | Letters 49.12 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 19:16 | Apology against Rufinus 1.23 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 401–402 |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on Luke 22:63 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 412-444 |
| Rev 19:16 | City of God 4.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on Jeremiah 4.42 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 19:16 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 1.10.5 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Rev 19:16 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 5 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 19:16 | Book 3, lines 302–326 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 19:16 | Book 2, section 7 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 19:16 | Book 3, section 26 · Sedulius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 19:16 | Letter to Valerian, paragraph 14 · Eucherius of Lyon | echo, low confidence | ca. 432 |
| Rev 19:17 | Lines 909–932 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 19:19 | Lines 979–1002 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 19:19 | Divine Institutes 7.19.7 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 19:20 | Sibylline Oracles 8.101ff. · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 19:20 | Against Heresies 5.28.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:20 | Against Heresies 5.30.4 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 19:20 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 19:20 | Lines 979–1002 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 19:20 | Instructions 2.1 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 19:20 | Divine Institutes 7.19.6 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 19:20 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 19:20 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:52 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 19:20 | Hymn 6, lines 97–128 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 19:20 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.27.16 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Rev 19:20 | Part 4, chapter 5 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 19:20 | Part 4, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 19:21 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 19.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:1 | Sibylline Oracles 8.191ff. · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 20:1–3 | Against Hermogenes 11 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Rev 20:1–6 | City of God 20.7 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:1–3 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:2 | Against Heresies 3.23.7 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:2 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VII (on Rev 20:2-3) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 20:2 | Instructions 2.3 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:2 | Divine Institutes 7.24.5 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:2 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.2 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:2 | Tractate 8, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 20:2–9 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:52 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 20:2 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.19.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 20:2 | Tractates 10 · Gaudentius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397-410 |
| Rev 20:3 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 20:3 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:3 | Divine Institutes 7.24.5 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:3 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.2 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:3 | Tractate 8, section 4 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 20:3 | City of God 20.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:3 | City of God 20.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:4 | Dialogue with Trypho 80.5 · Justin Martyr | echo, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 20:4 | Dialogue with Trypho 81.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 20:4 | Commentary on Daniel 4.22-23 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 20:4 | Against Marcion 3.24 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 20:4 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 20:4 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 30 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | 235 |
| Rev 20:4 | Instructions 2.3 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:4 | Instructions 2.39 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:4 | To Fortunatus 12 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 253 or 257 |
| Rev 20:4 | Passion of Montanus and Lucius 11 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 259 |
| Rev 20:4–6 | Symposium 9.5 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:4 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:4 | On the Making of the World 6 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:4–6 | Church History 3.39.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 20:4 | Church History 7.24.1 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 20:4 | Divine Institutes 7.14.11 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:4 | Divine Institutes 7.22.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:4 | Divine Institutes 7.24.2 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:4 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:4–6 | Letter 197 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360–390 |
| Rev 20:4 | Question 126, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:4 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 20:4–6 | Book of Heresies 59.1 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Rev 20:4 | Sermon 259.2 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 20:4–6 | City of God 20.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:4 | City of God 20.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:5 | Dialogue with Trypho 81.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, high confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 20:5–6 | On Monogamy 10 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Rev 20:5 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 20:5 | Lines 979–1002 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:5–6 | Symposium 9.3 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 2.4 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:5 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:5 | Tractate 12, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 20:5–6 | Tractates 1.16.11 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 20:5 | Book of Rules 5 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 20:5–6 | Sermon 86.2 · Maximus of Turin | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-465 |
| Rev 20:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.54.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 20:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 19.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 20:6 | Against Heresies 5.34.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:6 | Against Heresies 5.36.3 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:6 | On Christ and Antichrist 65 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 20:6 | 2.37 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 20:6 | Homilies on Jeremiah 2.3 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 240 |
| Rev 20:6 | Lines 979–1002 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:6 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:6 | Divine Institutes 7.14.14 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:6 | Apology for Origen 7.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Rev 20:6 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.3 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:6 | Tractate 17, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 20:6 | Commentary on Romans 1:1 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 20:6 | Commentary on Romans 1:16 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 20:6 | Commentary on Romans 1:27 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 20:6 | Commentary on Romans 4:23–25 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 20:6 | Question 47, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:6 | Question 78, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:6 | Question 97, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:6 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 1.54.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 20:6 | Sermon 306.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 20:6 | City of God 20.6 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:6 | City of God 20.10 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:6–7 | City of God 20.13 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:6 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Rev 20:6 | Part 1, chapter 2 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:7 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VII (on Rev 20:2-3) · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 20:7 | Instructions 2.2 · Commodian | allusion, low confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:7 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 19.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:7 | Divine Institutes 7.26.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:7 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.6 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:7–10 | City of God 20.8 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:7–9 | City of God 20.11 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:7–8 | Part 4, chapter 4 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:8 | Heads against Gaius, fragment VII (on Rev 20:2-3) · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200-235 |
| Rev 20:8 | Divine Institutes 7.26.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:8 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.6 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:8 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:9 | Instructions 2.4 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:9 | Divine Institutes 7.17.10 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:9 | Divine Institutes 7.26.1 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:9 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.6 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:9 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.7 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:9 | City of God 20.12 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:10 | First Apology 28 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 150–155 |
| Rev 20:10 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 20:10 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 58 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 20:10 | Divine Institutes 7.26.7 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:10 | Tractate 19, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 20:10 | Tractates on the Psalms 148.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 20:10 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 39.19.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 20:10–13 | City of God 20.14 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:10 | City of God 20.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:10 | City of God 21.10 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:10 | City of God 21.23 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:10 | City of God 21.24 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:10 | City of God 21.26 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:10 | Seven Books of History against the Pagans 7.27.16 · Orosius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 417–418 |
| Rev 20:10 | Part 4, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:10 | Part 4, chapter 19 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:11 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:11 | Against Hermogenes 34 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Rev 20:11–12 | Against Novatian 17 · Anonymous | quotation, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Rev 20:11 | City of God 20.16 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:11 | Apologetic Book 15.1 · Orosius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 20:12 | Dialogue with Trypho 81.4 · Justin Martyr | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 20:12 | Against Heresies 2.33.5 · Irenaeus of Lyons | echo, low confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:12 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:12 | 4.51 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 20:12 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 25 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 20:12 | Instructions 2.39 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:12–13 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 150–173 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 20:12 | Divine Institutes 7.20.1 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:12 | Divine Institutes 7.26.6 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:12 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.8 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:12 | Catechetical Lecture 19.5 · Cyril of Jerusalem | allusion, low confidence | ca. 350 |
| Rev 20:12 | Oration 19.15 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Rev 20:12 | Commentary on 1 Corinthians 15:23 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 20:12 | Historia monachorum, chapter 32 · Rufinus of Aquileia | echo, low confidence | Greek original ca. 394-395; Rufinus's Latin ca. 404-406 |
| Rev 20:12 | Hymn 4, lines 161–203 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 20:12 | Hymn 10, lines 1089–1125 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 20:12 | Apologetic Book 13.3 · Orosius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 415–416 |
| Rev 20:12 | Commonitorium 2.361–390 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 20:12 | Part 4, chapter 19 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:13 | Oration to the Greeks 6 · Tatian | echo, low confidence | ca. 165–172 |
| Rev 20:13 | A Plea for the Christians 36 · Athenagoras | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 176–180 |
| Rev 20:13 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:13 | Instructions 2.39 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:13 | Res. 2.27 · Methodius of Olympus | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 20:13 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 100–125 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 20:13 | Divine Institutes 7.26.6 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:13 | Apology for Origen 7.1 · Pamphilus of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 308–310 (Rufinus's Latin about 397) |
| Rev 20:13 | Poem 31, lines 253–286 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 20:13 | Greek Questions to the Christians 3.26 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 5th century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:13–15 | City of God 20.15 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:13 | City of God 20.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:13 | Commonitorium 1.241–270 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 20:13 | Part 4, chapter 18 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:14 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:14 | On Christ and Antichrist 65 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 20:14 | Against the Greeks 1 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:14 | Commentary on Daniel 1.22 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 202-204 |
| Rev 20:14–15 | Refutation of All Heresies 10.34.2 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 20:14–15 | Homilies on Psalms 36-38 3.1 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 20:14 | Instructions 1.25 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:14 | Instructions 2.4 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 20:14 | On Mortality 14 · Cyprian of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | 252–253 |
| Rev 20:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 20.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 20:14–15 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 300–326 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 20:14 | Divine Institutes 2.12.8 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:14 | Divine Institutes 7.10.10 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 20:14 | Demonstration 7.25 · Aphrahat | allusion, medium confidence | 337-345 |
| Rev 20:14 | Tractate 18, section 2 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 20:14 | Commentary on Romans 5:12 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, low confidence | ca. 366–384 |
| Rev 20:14 | Question 34, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:14 | Question 36, section 1 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:14 | Question 113, section 7 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:14 | Question 115, section 3 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 20:14 | Ancoratus 97.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374 |
| Rev 20:14 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 9.3.5 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, low confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 20:14 | On True Religion 27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Rev 20:14 | On True Religion 52 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Rev 20:14 | Sermon 306.5 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 20:14 | Sermon 344.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 20:14 | Letters 40.11 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 20:14 | Hymn 6, lines 65–96 · Prudentius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 20:14 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 43.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 20:14 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.13 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, low confidence | 411–412 |
| Rev 20:14 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 1.55 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Rev 20:14 | On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins 3.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 411–412 |
| Rev 20:14 | City of God 13.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:14 | City of God 13.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:14 | City of God 19.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:14 | City of God 21.3 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 20:14 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Rev 20:14 | On Marriage and Concupiscence 2.46 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Rev 20:14 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 1.40 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Rev 20:14 | Enchiridion (Handbook on Faith, Hope, and Love) 92 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 421–423 |
| Rev 20:14 | On the Gift of Perseverance 12 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 428/429 |
| Rev 20:14–15 | Part 4, chapter 19 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 20:15 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 20:15 | Res. 3.2 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 20:15 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.8 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 20:15 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.26.4 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 20:15 | Letters 13.19 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 21:1 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:1 | Against Heresies 5.36.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:1 | Bruce Codex, untitled work 12 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Rev 21:1 | Against Hermogenes 34 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Rev 21:1 | Homilies on Leviticus 7.2 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 21:1 | Homilies on Numbers 23.11 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 21:1 | Instructions 2.4 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:1 | Book 4, chapter 16 · Macarius Magnes | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Rev 21:1 | Recognitions 2.68 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Rev 21:1 | Divine Institutes 7.26.5 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 21:1 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.8 · Lactantius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 21:1 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.12.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:1 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.12.9 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:1 | Tractates on the Psalms 148.7 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:1 | Oration 44.9 · Gregory of Nazianzus | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Rev 21:1 | Book of Heresies 80.3 · Philastrius of Brescia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380s |
| Rev 21:1 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.24 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Rev 21:1 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.7.3 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 21:1 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.11.1 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 21:1 | Homilies on Matthew 31.5 · John Chrysostom | allusion, low confidence | ca. 390 |
| Rev 21:1 | On Elijah and Fasting 80 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 21:1 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 21:1 | On True Religion 23 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Rev 21:1 | Sermon 161.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 21:1 | On Christian Doctrine 3.34 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Rev 21:1 | City of God 20.14 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 21:1 | City of God 20.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 21:1 | Against Two Letters of the Pelagians 4.31 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 420–421 |
| Rev 21:1 | Retractations 1.3 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Rev 21:1 | Retractations 1.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 426-427 |
| Rev 21:1 | Part 5, chapter 1 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 21:2 | Shepherd of Hermas, Vision 4.2.1 (23.1) · Hermas | echo, medium confidence | ca. 100–150 |
| Rev 21:2 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:2 | On the Shows 30 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 197–202 |
| Rev 21:2 | Bruce Codex, untitled work 12 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–300 |
| Rev 21:2 | Didascalia 2.26 (Latin) · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | first half of the third century |
| Rev 21:2 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 10 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:2 | Against Marcion 3.24 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 21:2 | Homilies on Numbers 25.6 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 21:2 | Instructions 2.3 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:2 | Commentary on Matthew 14.13 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 246–248 |
| Rev 21:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:2 | Recognitions 1.51 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Rev 21:2 | Recognitions 9.3 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Rev 21:2 | Divine Institutes 7.24.6 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 21:2 | Epitome of the Divine Institutes 67.3 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 314–320 |
| Rev 21:2 | Life of Constantine 3.33.2 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 337–339 |
| Rev 21:2 | Tractate 19, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 21:2 | Question 111, section 7 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 21:2 | Question 112, section 28 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 21:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 48.14.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 21:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 49.1.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 21:2 | Apostolic Constitutions 2.26.1 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 21:2 | Apology of the Prophet David 83 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Rev 21:2 | Sermon 3.6 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 21:2 | Tractate 46.2 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 21:2 | Sermon 332.4 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 21:2 | Confessions 7.27 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Rev 21:2 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 15.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Rev 21:2–5 | City of God 20.17 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 21:2 | Part 5, chapter 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 21:3 | Sibylline Oracles 7.141ff. · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 21:3 | On Pascha 45 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, low confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Rev 21:3 | Against Heresies 4.18.6 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:3 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:3 | Tractate 19, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 21:4 | Against Heresies 5.12.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:4 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:4 | Against the Greeks 3 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:4 | On the Resurrection of the Flesh 58 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 208–212 |
| Rev 21:4 | Lines 143–166 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:4 | Lines 789–812 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:4 | Instructions 2.3 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:4 | Symposium 11.2 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:4 | On the Deaths of the Persecutors 1.4 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 314–315 |
| Rev 21:4 | Homilies on the Psalms 114.2 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Rev 21:4 | Tractates on the Psalms 65.22 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, low confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:4 | Tractates on the Psalms 121.1 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:4 | Tractates on the Psalms 147.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:4 | On Virginity 13 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–371 |
| Rev 21:4 | Exposition of Psalm 118 14.43.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 21:4 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.45.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 21:4 | Poem 32, lines 221–255 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 21:4 | Confessions 5.2 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 397–401 |
| Rev 21:4 | Hymn 10, lines 97–128 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:4 | Commentary on Hosea, Joel and Amos 2.3.5 · Julian of Eclanum | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 420-440 |
| Rev 21:4 | Epigram 50: De morte.auctarum · Prosper of Aquitaine | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-450 |
| Rev 21:4 | Part 5, chapter 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 21:5 | Epistle of Barnabas 6.13 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Rev 21:5 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:5 | Miscellanies 2.4.15 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 21:5 | Book 4, chapter 30 · Macarius Magnes | echo, low confidence | ca. 400 (disputed) |
| Rev 21:5 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.25 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Rev 21:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 48.13.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 21:5 | Sermon 117.3 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 21:5 | Sermon 361.16 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, low confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 21:5 | Poem 16, lines 1–31 (XVI) · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 21:5 | Poem 20, lines 32–64 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 21:5 | Poem 30, lines 1–12 (XXX. (BASILIOAE VETERIS INSCRIPTIONES.)) · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 21:5 | Letters 11.2 · Paulinus of Nola | echo, low confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 21:5 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 38.11 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 21:5 | Commentary on Isaiah 5, Tome 6, part 12 · Cyril of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | before ca. 428 (probably 420s) |
| Rev 21:5 | Part 5, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 21:6 | Sibylline Oracles 8.371ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 21:6 | On Pascha 105 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Rev 21:6 | Against Heresies 5.35.2 · Irenaeus of Lyons | quotation, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 21:6 | To Quirinus 2.1 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 21:6–7 | To Quirinus 2.6 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 21:6–7 | To Quirinus 3.100 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 21:6 | Church History 5.1.22 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 21:6 | Demonstration 7.17 · Aphrahat | echo, low confidence | 337-345 |
| Rev 21:6 | Hymn 10, lines 705–736 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:7 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 21:8 | On Christ and Antichrist 65 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 21:8 | Antidote for the Scorpion's Sting 12 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 211–213 |
| Rev 21:8 | On Flight in Persecution 7 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Rev 21:8 | On Flight in Persecution 9 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 208–213 |
| Rev 21:8 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 21:8 | PG 12:1275 (Ps 25–26 LXX) · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 21:8 | Homilies on Judges 9.1 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Rufinus's translation ca. 400–410) |
| Rev 21:8 | Lines 741–764 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:8 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 275–299 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:8 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 327–352 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:8 | Divine Institutes 7.10.10 · Lactantius | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 21:8 | On the Christian Faith 2.13 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 21:8 | Sermon 2.8 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 21:8 | Sermon 279.9 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 21:8 | On the Trinity 13.15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 399–419 |
| Rev 21:8 | Hymn 5, lines 193–224 · Prudentius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:8 | City of God 13.2 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 21:8 | City of God 19.28 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 21:8 | On Adulterous Marriages 2.11 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 419–421 |
| Rev 21:8 | Commonitorium 1.391–420 · Orientius of Auch | echo, low confidence | ca. 420-450 |
| Rev 21:9 | Commentary on John 1.163 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 21:9–11 | To Quirinus 2.19 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 21:10–27 | Against Celsus 6.23 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248 |
| Rev 21:10–21 | Tractates on the Psalms 118.19.12 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:10 | Commentary on Jeremiah 6.29 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 414-419 |
| Rev 21:12 | The Instructor 2.12.119 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 21:12–16 | On Mount Sinai and Mount Zion 10 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:12 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 21:12 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:12–21 | Tractates 1.9.6 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 21:12 | Tractates 1.14.3 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, high confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 21:12 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.37.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 21:12 | Poem 27, lines 198–224 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 21:13 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:13 | Poem, lines 811–840 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:14 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:14 | Tractates on the Psalms 121.3 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:14 | Question 112, section 28 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 21:14 | Exposition of Psalm 118 22.37.2 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 21:14 | Poem 27, lines 198–224 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 21:14 | Poem, lines 811–840 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:15 | Poem, lines 811–840 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:16 | Instructions 2.3 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:16 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:16 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:16 | Poem, lines 811–840 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:17 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:17 | Eleven Tractates 6.111 · Priscillian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380–385 |
| Rev 21:17 | Letter 95.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 21:18 | On First Principles 2.11.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 21:18 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:18 | Tractate 19, section 1 · Gregory of Elvira | allusion, high confidence | ca. 360-392 |
| Rev 21:18 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:18 | To the Church 2.48 · Salvian of Marseilles | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 435-440 |
| Rev 21:19 | The Instructor 2.12.119 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 21:19 | On First Principles 2.11.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 21:19 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 21:19 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:19 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:19–20 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 200–224 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 133.6 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:19 | Tractates on the Psalms 147.2 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 21:19 | Homilies 7.6 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 363-378 |
| Rev 21:19 | Letter 14.10 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:19–20 | Letter 64.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:19 | Letter 108.16 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:19 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 21:19 | Poem, lines 841–870 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:19 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 7 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 21:20 | On First Principles 2.11.2 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 21:20 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.3 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 21:20 | Poem, lines 841–870 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:21 | The Instructor 2.12.119 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 21:21 | Homilies on Ezekiel 13.3 · Origen | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 238–250 (Jerome's translation in the 380s) |
| Rev 21:21 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:21 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:21 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:21 | Letter 46.6 · Jerome | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:21 | Homilies on Matthew 1.8 · John Chrysostom | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 390 |
| Rev 21:21 | Poem 33, lines 63–96 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 21:21 | Poem, lines 811–840 · Prudentius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 400-405 |
| Rev 21:21 | Formulae of Spiritual Understanding 9 · Eucherius of Lyon | quotation, high confidence | ca. 420-430 |
| Rev 21:22 | Question 97, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 21:22 | Letter 65.20 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 21:23 | Dialogue with Trypho 113.5 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 21:23 | Instructions 2.3 · Commodian | allusion, high confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:23–25 | In Praise of Martyrdom 18 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:23 | In Praise of Martyrdom 21 · Anonymous | allusion, low confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:23 | Symposium 6.4 · Methodius of Olympus | allusion, medium confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:23 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:23 | Recognitions 1.51 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | Greek original 3rd–4th century; Rufinus's Latin translation before 407 |
| Rev 21:23 | Divine Institutes 7.24.6 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 21:23 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 6.19 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | 335–336 |
| Rev 21:23 | Tractates 1.14.3 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 21:23 | Question 97, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, high confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 21:23 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 47.15.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 21:23 | Against Vigilantius 4 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | 406 |
| Rev 21:24 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:25 | Instructions 2.3 · Commodian | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 21:25 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.2 · Victorinus of Pettau | allusion, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:25 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.6 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 21:25 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 225–249 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 21:25 | Tractates 2.45.1 · Zeno of Verona | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 362-380 |
| Rev 21:25 | Hexameron (Exameron) 1.37 · Ambrose | allusion, low confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 21:27 | Refutation of All Heresies 5.8.44 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 21:27 | Hexameron (Exameron) 6.42 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 21:27 | Sermon 252.7 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 22:1–5 | In Praise of Martyrdom 21 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3rd cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 22:1 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 22:1–2 | Tractates on the Psalms 1.17 · Hilary of Poitiers | quotation, high confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 22:1 | Question 97, section 4 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 22:1–2 | Part 5, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 22:2 | 5 Ezra 2.12 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Rev 22:2 | 5 Ezra 2.18 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd–3rd century |
| Rev 22:2 | The Instructor 3.3.25 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 22:2 | Commentary on the Apocalypse 21.1 · Victorinus of Pettau | quotation, high confidence | late 3rd century |
| Rev 22:2 | Poem 5 (On Easter), lines 53–69 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 22:2 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 225–249 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 22:2 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 26.5.1 · Epiphanius of Salamis | echo, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 22:2 | On the Beatitudes 1213 · Gregory of Nyssa | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380–394 |
| Rev 22:3 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.27.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 22:4 | Fragment Z IV (on Rev 22:3) · Dionysius of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 248–265 |
| Rev 22:5 | Sibylline Oracles 8.421ff. · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 2nd-3rd cent. |
| Rev 22:5 | Against the Greeks 3 · Hippolytus of Rome | echo, medium confidence | 3rd century (disputed) |
| Rev 22:5 | On the Lord's Prayer 36 · Cyprian of Carthage | echo, medium confidence | ca. 252 |
| Rev 22:5 | Poem 6 (To Flavius Felix on the Resurrection of the Dead), lines 225–249 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 22:5 | Lines 64–80 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th-5th century |
| Rev 22:5 | Divine Institutes 6.2.4 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 22:5 | Tricennial Oration (In Praise of Constantine) 6.19 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | 335–336 |
| Rev 22:5 | Homilies on the Psalms 33.9 · Basil of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Rev 22:5 | Tractates on the Psalms 120.14 · Hilary of Poitiers | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 360–367 |
| Rev 22:5 | Question 107, section 2 · Ambrosiaster | echo, low confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 22:5 | On the Complaints of Job and David 1.24 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 383-390 |
| Rev 22:5 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.27.1 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 22:5 | On Elijah and Fasting 80 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 22:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 36.45.2 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 22:5 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 38.18.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 22:5 | Sermon 16.5 · Augustine of Hippo | echo, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 22:5 | Book 2, lines 229–254 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 22:5 | Book 2, section 17 · Sedulius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 22:5 | Part 5, chapter 3 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 22:7 | Church History 7.25.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 22:7 | Church History 7.25.11 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 22:7 | Part 4, chapter 13 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 22:8 | Church History 7.25.6 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 22:8–9 | Sermon 46.16 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 22:8–9 | On Christian Doctrine 1.33 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | Books 1–3 ca. 396–397; completed 426–427 |
| Rev 22:9 | On the Good of Patience 24 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, medium confidence | 256 |
| Rev 22:9 | Oration II Against the Arians 23 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | ca. 339–346 |
| Rev 22:9 | Question 91, section 6 · Ambrosiaster | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–384 |
| Rev 22:9 | Letter 102.20 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 22:9 | On True Religion 55 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 389–391 |
| Rev 22:9 | Sermon 273.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 22:9 | Sermon 319.7 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 391-430 |
| Rev 22:9 | Against Faustus the Manichaean 20.21 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 398–400 |
| Rev 22:9 | Tractates on the Gospel of John 13.2 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 406–420 |
| Rev 22:9 | City of God 10.19 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | 413–426 |
| Rev 22:10–12 | To Quirinus 3.23 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 22:10 | On the Good of Patience 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 22:11 | Commentary on John 32.108 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:11 | Commentary on John 32.110 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:11 | Commentary on John 32.285 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:11 | On the Good of Patience 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 22:11 | Church History 5.1.58 · Eusebius of Caesarea | quotation, high confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 22:11 | Letter 78.9 · Augustine of Hippo | quotation, high confidence | ca. 386–430 |
| Rev 22:12 | 1 Clement 34.3 · Clement of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 95–97 (range ca. 70–100) |
| Rev 22:12 | Epistle of Barnabas 21.3 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 70–135 (often ca. 130) |
| Rev 22:12 | Miscellanies 4.22.135 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 22:12 | Commentary on John 13.298 · Origen | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:12 | Exhortation to Martyrdom 42 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | 235 |
| Rev 22:12 | On the Good of Patience 21 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | 256 |
| Rev 22:12 | Apostolic Church Order 14 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300 |
| Rev 22:12 | Prophetic Extracts 4.18 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, high confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Rev 22:12 | Prophetic Extracts 4.33 · Eusebius of Caesarea | allusion, medium confidence | before 325 (probably ca. 310–320) |
| Rev 22:12 | Divine Institutes 7.1.23 · Lactantius | echo, medium confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 22:12 | Homilies on the Psalms 32.10 · Basil of Caesarea | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 360-378 |
| Rev 22:12 | Oration 26.7 · Gregory of Nazianzus | echo, medium confidence | ca. 362–383 |
| Rev 22:12 | 16.1 · Asterius of Amasea | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 380-410 |
| Rev 22:12 | Letter 1.13 · Isidore of Pelusium | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 393-ca. 435 |
| Rev 22:13 | On Pascha 105 · text not on this site · Melito of Sardis | echo, medium confidence | ca. 160-180 |
| Rev 22:13 | The Instructor 1.6.36 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 22:13 | The Instructor 2.8.75 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 190–200 |
| Rev 22:13 | Miscellanies 4.25.157 · Clement of Alexandria | allusion, high confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 22:13 | Miscellanies 6.16.141 · Clement of Alexandria | quotation, medium confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 22:13 | On Monogamy 5 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 210–217 |
| Rev 22:13 | Fragments on Proverbs, column 155 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 22:13 | Refutation of All Heresies 6.49.3 · Hippolytus of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 222–235 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on John 1.22 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on John 1.23 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on John 1.116 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on John 1.132 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on John 1.209 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on John 1.221 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on John 1.226 · Origen | allusion, high confidence | ca. 230–248 |
| Rev 22:13 | Commentary on Matthew, Latin Series 106 · Origen | quotation, high confidence | ca. 244–249 (Latin translation, 4th–5th century) |
| Rev 22:13–14 | To Quirinus 2.22 · Cyprian of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 248–250 (book 3 perhaps later) |
| Rev 22:13 | Homilies 17.9 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | 4th century (reworking earlier material) |
| Rev 22:13 | Acts of Phileas and Philoromus 3.4 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 306-311 |
| Rev 22:13 | Oration IV Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Rev 22:13 | Panarion (Adversus Haereses), Haer. 1-64 51.20.3 · Epiphanius of Salamis | allusion, medium confidence | 374-377 |
| Rev 22:13 | On the Christian Faith 4.9 · Ambrose | echo, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 22:13 | On the Christian Faith 5.9 · Ambrose | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 378–380 |
| Rev 22:13 | Apology of the Prophet David 81 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 384-390 |
| Rev 22:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 5.24.1 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 22:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 12.47.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 22:13 | Exposition of Psalm 118 20.3.3 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 386-397 |
| Rev 22:13 | Hexameron (Exameron) 1.15 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 22:13 | On the Mysteries 8 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387–391 |
| Rev 22:13 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 61.1.2 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 22:13 | Against Jovinianus 1.18 · Jerome | quotation, high confidence | 393 |
| Rev 22:13 | Poem 19, lines 637–671 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, high confidence | ca. 393–431 |
| Rev 22:13 | Letters 32.23 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 22:13 | Letters 38.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 22:13 | Letters 42.4 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 22:13 | Letters 43.3 · Paulinus of Nola | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 394–413 |
| Rev 22:13 | Letter to the Catholics on the Sect of the Donatists (On the Unity of the Church) 15 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 405 |
| Rev 22:13 | Carmina 3.31–59 · Orientius of Auch | echo, medium confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 22:13 | Book 3, lines 273–301 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 22:13 | Book 3, section 24 · Sedulius | allusion, high confidence | ca. 425-450 |
| Rev 22:14 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 22:14 | Poem 5 (On Easter), lines 53–69 · Anonymous | echo, low confidence | 4th-5th cent. (disputed) |
| Rev 22:14 | Oration IV Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Rev 22:14 | Part 5, chapter 12 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | allusion, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 22:15 | On Christ and Antichrist 65 · Hippolytus of Rome | quotation, high confidence | ca. 200–215 |
| Rev 22:15 | Against Marcion 2.5 · Tertullian | allusion, medium confidence | 207/208 (third edition, completed later) |
| Rev 22:15 | On Modesty 19 · Tertullian | quotation, high confidence | ca. 210–220 |
| Rev 22:15 | Against Novatian 1 · Anonymous | allusion, high confidence | after 251 (disputed) |
| Rev 22:15 | Oration IV Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Rev 22:15 | Explanation of Twelve Psalms 43.4.3 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 387-397 |
| Rev 22:15 | Psalm 117 · Prosper of Aquitaine | quotation, high confidence | after 432, before 455 |
| Rev 22:15 | Part 2, chapter 6 · Quodvultdeus of Carthage | quotation, high confidence | ca. 445-450 |
| Rev 22:16 | Oration IV Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Rev 22:16 | Book of Rules 7 · Tyconius | quotation, high confidence | ca. 380 |
| Rev 22:16 | Tractate 4.1 · text not on this site · Chromatius of Aquileia | quotation, high confidence | ca. 388-407 |
| Rev 22:17 | Dialogue with Trypho 114.4 · Justin Martyr | echo, medium confidence | ca. 155–160 |
| Rev 22:17 | Against Heresies 3.4.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | echo, low confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 22:17 | Miscellanies 7.16.104 · Clement of Alexandria | echo, low confidence | ca. 198–203 |
| Rev 22:17 | PG 12:1495 (Ps 65 LXX) · Origen | allusion, low confidence | ca. 220-254 |
| Rev 22:17 | Against the Nations 2.64 · Arnobius of Sicca | echo, low confidence | ca. 297–303 |
| Rev 22:17 | Divine Institutes 3.26.11 · Lactantius | echo, low confidence | ca. 303–311 |
| Rev 22:17 | Oration IV Against the Arians 28 · Athanasius of Alexandria | quotation, high confidence | 4th century (disputed) |
| Rev 22:18 | Epistle of the Apostles 29 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 140-170 |
| Rev 22:18 | Against Heresies 5.30.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 22:18–19 | Against Hermogenes 22 · Tertullian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 200–206 |
| Rev 22:18 | On First Principles 0.0.4 · Origen | echo, low confidence | ca. 220–230 (Rufinus's translation 398) |
| Rev 22:18 | On the Trinity 16 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Rev 22:18 | Apostolic Church Order 30 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 300 |
| Rev 22:18–19 | Church History 4.23.12 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 22:18 | Church History 5.16.3 · Eusebius of Caesarea | echo, medium confidence | ca. 300–325 |
| Rev 22:18 | Festal Letter 39 1 · Athanasius of Alexandria | allusion, medium confidence | 367 (Easter letter) |
| Rev 22:18 | Letter 80.3 · Jerome | allusion, medium confidence | ca. 370–419 |
| Rev 22:18–19 | On Paradise 56 · Ambrose | quotation, high confidence | ca. 375-378 |
| Rev 22:18 | Section 36 · Anonymous | allusion, medium confidence | 3 September 381 |
| Rev 22:18–19 | Apology against Jerome 1.16 · Rufinus of Aquileia | echo, low confidence | ca. 401 |
| Rev 22:18–19 | Prayers 31–59b · Orientius of Auch | allusion, high confidence | 5th-6th century(?) |
| Rev 22:18 | Celestine, ACO I.2, letter 2.5 · Celestine I, bishop of Rome | allusion, medium confidence | 430-432 |
| Rev 22:18 | Church History 2.37 · Socrates Scholasticus | echo, low confidence | ca. 439-443 |
| Rev 22:19 | Against Heresies 5.30.1 · Irenaeus of Lyons | allusion, high confidence | ca. 180–190 |
| Rev 22:19 | On the Trinity 16 · Novatian | allusion, high confidence | ca. 240–250 |
| Rev 22:20 | Didache 10.6 · Anonymous | echo, medium confidence | ca. 50–150 (often ca. 100) |
| Rev 22:20 | On Elijah and Fasting 80 · Ambrose | allusion, high confidence | ca. 387-390 |
| Rev 22:20 | Homilies on the First Epistle of John 9.8 · Augustine of Hippo | allusion, high confidence | ca. 407 |